from_o it_o matth._n 6._o 24._o of_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n unto_o righteousness_n namely_o to_o be_v approve_v by_o god_n under_o which_o be_v also_o comprehend_v the_o reward_n of_o life_n v._o 17._o that_o you_o be_v that_o have_v heretofore_o be_v slaves_z to_o sin_n god_n through_o grace_n have_v free_v you_o by_o the_o gospel_n to_o which_o you_o have_v willing_o submit_v your_o selus_fw-la as_o to_o the_o pattern_n &_o model_n of_o your_o regeneration_n like_v unto_o a_o metal_n which_o be_v melt_v or_o some_o other_o soft_a kind_n of_o stuff_n which_o take_v its_o form_n from_o the_o mould_n into_o which_o it_o be_v cast_v v._o 19_o i_o speak_v this_o similitude_n of_o corporal_a slavery_n do_v not_o perfect_o agree_v with_o the_o necessity_n and_o â—e_n of_o serve_v god_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o force_n at_o all_o use_v and_o where_o god_n spirit_n incline_v the_o soul_n to_o a_o mild_a and_o voluntary_a obedience_n but_o the_o weakness_n of_o your_o understanding_n in_o well_o apprehend_v this_o liberty_n alien_a from_o all_o manner_n of_o licence_n and_o indifferency_n and_o in_o well_o use_v of_o it_o require_v to_o have_v the_o matter_n lay_v open_a to_o you_o under_o such_o term_n see_v 1._o cor._n 7._o 22._o and_o 9_o 21._o 1._o pet._n 2._o 16_o your_o flesh_n namely_o the_o natural_a vice_n of_o ignorance_n and_o perverseness_n of_o understanding_n which_o remain_v inbeliever_n and_o make_v spiritual_a thing_n hard_o for_o they_o to_o apprehend_v in_o their_o own_o natural_a sense_n and_o to_o make_v good_a use_n of_o they_o unto_o iniquity_n namely_o actual_a iniquity_n v._o 20._o for_o when_o you_o must_v not_o divide_v your_o service_n for_o when_o you_o be_v under_o the_o yoke_n of_o sin_n righteousness_n have_v no_o power_n over_o you_o therefore_o likewise_o now_o that_o you_o be_v under_o the_o kingdom_n of_o righteousness_n you_o must_v utter_o renounce_v the_o tyranny_n of_o sin_n v._o 21_o what_o fruit_n consider_v what_o be_v the_o reward_n of_o your_o bondage_n then_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o death_n therefore_o by_o the_o lamentable_a and_o horrible_a state_n that_o you_o be_v in_o than_o you_o may_v judge_v what_o a_o happy_a state_n you_o be_v now_o bring_v into_o to_o cleave_v unto_o the_o one_o and_o altogether_o fly_v the_o other_o see_v rom._n 7._o 5._o v._o 22._o you_o have_v you_o reap_v this_o good_a by_o your_o subjection_n to_o god_n that_o you_o be_v even_o in_o this_o world_n sanctify_v and_o regenerate_v to_o newness_n of_o life_n a_o true_a beginning_n and_o pledge_n of_o the_o everlasting_a and_o glorious_a life_n v._o 23._o the_o gift_n namely_o of_o these_o 2._o work_n of_o god_n grace_n towards_o you_o and_o in_o you_o namely_o of_o the_o free_a justification_n and_o spiritual_a sanctification_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o the_o 2._o the_o beginning_n and_o introduction_n into_o eternal_a life_n through_o christ_n benefit_n who_o get_v you_o the_o first_o by_o his_o blood_n and_o obedience_n and_o the_o other_o by_o his_o spirit_n chap._n vii_o ver_fw-la 1._o for_o i_o speak_v he_o speak_v this_o to_o show_v that_o he_o do_v special_o direct_v his_o speech_n to_o the_o jew_n who_o in_o all_o reason_n shall_v have_v be_v best_o instruct_v in_o all_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o law_n now_o all_o this_o be_v to_o declare_v and_o confirm_v what_o he_o have_v speak_v ro._n 6._o 14._o that_o believer_n be_v no_o more_o under_o the_o law_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o sanctification_n no_o more_o than_o the_o benefit_n of_o justification_n can_v be_v expect_v nor_o hope_v for_o by_o the_o law_n but_o only_o by_o god_n grace_n in_o christ_n the_o law_n this_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o all_o law_n obligation_n or_o personal_a covenant_n the_o power_n whereof_o cease_v upon_o dead_a man_n as_o the_o marriage_n bond_n do_v which_o be_v the_o strict_a of_o all_o v_o 2._o from_o the_o law_n from_o the_o tie_n of_o marriage_n and_o from_o that_o bond_n wherein_o right_o she_o be_v tie_v to_o her_o husband_n v._o 4._o you_o also_o christ_n have_v ingraft_v we_o into_o his_o mystical_a body_n and_o have_v appropriate_v we_o unto_o himself_o to_o be_v the_o sole_a master_n of_o our_o conscience_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o spiritual_a life_n in_o we_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o resurrection_n by_o which_o he_o be_v real_o make_v the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n &_o have_v receive_v the_o fullness_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o distribute_v it_o unto_o the_o church_n and_o produce_v in_o it_o the_o resemblance_n of_o his_o resurrection_n ro._n 6_o 4._o and_o so_o he_o have_v lose_a we_o from_o the_o hard_a command_n of_o the_o law_n which_o only_o condemn_v our_o conscience_n and_o by_o its_o inexorable_a vigour_n and_o impossible_a instance_n do_v drive_v man_n toâ—_n desperate_a rebellion_n be_v become_v all_o this_o former_a right_n which_o the_o law_n have_v to_o condemn_v and_o the_o power_n of_o kindle_v sin_n be_v annihilate_v in_o your_o behalf_n even_o as_o if_o you_o be_v dead_a ro._n 6._o 7._o v._o 5._o for_o when_o it_o be_v convenient_a that_o we_o shall_v be_v thus_o appropriate_v to_o christ_n to_o obtain_v the_o end_n of_o direct_v our_o action_n to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o service_n for_o while_o we_o be_v in_o our_o natural_a corrupt_a state_n have_v no_o other_o guide_n but_o the_o law_n the_o perverse_a affection_n which_o be_v the_o root_n of_o sin_n be_v prick_v forward_o rather_o than_o correct_v or_o repress_v by_o the_o law_n do_v produce_v their_o effect_n in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o our_o soul_n whereupon_o there_o grâ—w_v nothing_o else_o but_o multiplication_n of_o cause_n of_o death_n by_o the_o law_n because_o it_o do_v exasperate_v and_o inflame_v that_o which_o it_o can_v not_o correct_v even_o as_o one_o contrary_n which_o be_v not_o able_a to_o overcome_v the_o other_o contrary_n do_v strengthen_v it_o 1._o cor._n 15._o 56._o in_o any_o member_n sâ—e_v rom._n 6._o 13._o v_o 6._o deliver_v free_v from_o that_o harshness_n of_o the_o law_n by_o which_o sin_n be_v bring_v to_o despair_n do_v kindle_v more_o and_o more_o wherein_o namely_o in_o sin_n ro._n 6._o 2._o whereupon_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n be_v destroy_v in_o beleiver_n the_o aforesaid_a accidental_a effect_n of_o the_o law_n do_v also_o cease_v namely_o of_o provoke_v the_o malignity_n of_o it_o hold_v like_o slave_n in_o iroâ—s_n shall_v serve_v namely_o god_n in_o newness_n move_v and_o drive_v thereunto_o by_o this_o new_a power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereas_o the_o law_n do_v nothing_o but_o show_v man_n his_o duty_n as_o in_o writing_n or_o picture_n without_o give_v he_o any_o lively_a and_o effectual_a power_n therefore_o whereupon_o this_o old_a mean_n of_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n have_v be_v annihilate_v as_o impotent_a and_o unprofitable_a v_o 7._o be_v the_o that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v the_o law_n cause_n of_o sin_n or_o have_v it_o any_o malignity_n or_o vice_n which_o of_o it_o own_o nature_n do_v produce_v any_o such_o effect_n as_o to_o exasperate_v sin_n nay_o i_o have_v contrariwise_o the_o law_n discover_v and_o condemn_v sin_n perfect_o even_o in_o its_o first_o and_o small_a motion_n now_o the_o apostle_n here_o do_v represent_v himself_o in_o his_o former_a state_n of_o pharisee_n very_o zealous_a of_o the_o law_n and_o how_o by_o it_o in_o his_o serious_a meditation_n and_o exercise_n he_o can_v never_o obtain_v any_o victory_n upon_o sin_n but_o there_o always_o be_v breed_v a_o furious_a provocation_n of_o sin_n by_o it_o v._o 8_o but_o sin_n that_o be_v to_o say_v consider_v the_o extreme_a rigour_n of_o this_o commandment_n which_o condemn_v i_o to_o death_n for_o this_o concupiscence_n which_o be_v unavoidable_a my_o natural_a vice_n be_v too_o far_o from_o be_v correct_v or_o extinguish_v threby_o that_o do_v i_o through_o despair_n abandon_v myself_o to_o a_o indifferent_a desire_n see_v that_o all_o my_o labour_n to_o repress_v some_o part_n thereof_o be_v in_o vain_a be_v dead_a as_o it_o be_v a_o sleep_n and_o deadened_a if_o it_o be_v not_o kindle_v again_o by_o the_o law_n work_v lively_a upon_o the_o conscience_n for_o then_o the_o opposition_n of_o it_o against_o the_o evil_n which_o reign_v in_o sin_n cause_v one_o to_o grow_v obstinate_a against_o 〈…〉_z and_o the_o aforesaid_a despair_n for_o not_o be_v able_a to_o give_v it_o full_a satisfaction_n drive_v a_o man_n to_o give_v over_o all_o manner_n of_o endeavour_n and_o affection_n of_o study_v to_o do_v it_o v._o 9_o i_o be_v namely_o in_o the_o time_n of_o my_o pharisaisme_n when_o i_o consider_v nothing_o but_o only_o the_o bark_n and_o outside_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o outward_a discipline_n of_o it_o without_o enter_v into_o this_o profound_a cogitation_n of_o the_o spiritual_a
because_o that_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n give_v a_o man_n no_o strength_n nor_o help_n towards_o the_o accomplish_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o do_v inexorable_o require_v perfect_a obedience_n the_o law_n of_o christ_n contrariwise_o work_v in_o man_n the_o power_n of_o do_v that_o which_o it_o command_v and_o beside_o command_v with_o mildness_n temper_v according_a to_o man_n weakness_n and_o ignorances_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o end_n because_o moses_n his_o law_n be_v to_o gain_v a_o right_n to_o life_n or_o to_o be_v condemn_v by_o it_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n to_o frame_v and_o direct_v man_n to_o the_o exercise_n and_o action_n of_o life_n which_o be_v already_o give_v he_o by_o grace_n v._o 20._o i_o be_o i_o participate_v of_o his_o death_n as_o well_o in_o the_o expiation_n of_o my_o sin_n as_o in_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n which_o mortify_v in_o i_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n and_o engender_v a_o new_a life_n in_o i_o of_o which_o christ_n be_v the_o root_n and_o spring_n and_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o communion_n which_o i_o have_v with_o he_o as_o member_n of_o his_o body_n the_o band_n and_o tie_v whereof_o in_o this_o life_n be_v faith_n ephes._n 3._o 17._o v._o 21._o i_o do_v not_o that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o teach_v this_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o salvation_n may_v remain_v safe_a and_o untouched_a rom._n 4._o 14_o 16._o righteousness_n namely_o the_o mean_n whereby_o man_n be_v justify_v before_o god_n by_o the_o law_n either_o whole_o according_a the_o pharisee_n opinion_n or_o in_o part_n according_a the_o error_n of_o those_o false_a doctor_n now_o these_o two_o mean_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o work_n can_v either_o by_o god_n order_n or_o by_o the_o nature_n itself_o of_o the_o thing_n be_v mix_v together_o in_o cause_n of_o justification_n rom._n 4._o 4._o and_o 5._o 6._o 11._o wherefore_o if_o the_o least_o cause_n of_o righteousness_n and_o life_n be_v attribute_v to_o work_n it_o must_v whole_o be_v attribute_v unto_o they_o and_o so_o christ_n profit_v nothing_o gal._n 5._o 2_o 3_o 4._o and_o so_o likewise_o whosoever_o have_v a_o recourse_n to_o christ_n must_v absolute_o renounce_v all_o confidence_n in_o his_o own_o proper_a work_n phil._n 3._o 8_o 9_o chap._n iii_o ver_fw-la 1._o set_v forth_o lively_a represent_v unto_o you_o with_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n and_o with_o the_o virtue_n and_o use_n thereof_o v._o 2._o receiuâ—d_v you_o you_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n from_o god_n nor_o the_o miraculous_a gift_n thereof_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o jewish_a doctrine_n of_o work_n nor_o by_o your_o endeavour_v to_o do_v they_o nor_o your_o adhere_n to_o they_o but_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o gospel_n embrace_v by_o faith_n then_o see_v that_o god_n have_v ratify_v this_o doctrine_n only_o by_o this_o divine_a seal_n you_o ought_v not_o any_o way_n to_o doubt_v of_o it_o and_o you_o do_v very_o ill_a to_o vary_v therein_o v._o 3._o begin_v the_o course_n and_o state_n of_o your_o vocation_n in_o christianity_n in_o the_o spirit_n namely_o by_o faith_n regeneration_n and_o other_o effect_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o which_o consist_v the_o substance_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n john_n 4._o 23._o 2_o cor._n 3._o 6._o 8._o make_a perfect_a you_o let_v the_o false_a apostle_n persuade_v you_o that_o you_o may_v receive_v some_o addition_n of_o perfection_n by_o the_o observation_n of_o legal_a ceremony_n as_o by_o a_o thing_n necessary_a to_o man_n righteousness_n and_o holiness_n by_o the_o flesh_n by_o external_a and_o corporal_a thing_n such_o as_o those_o ceremony_n be_v especial_o after_o their_o figurative_a and_o sacramental_a use_n be_v nullify_v by_o christ_n to_o establish_v new_a sacrament_n see_v phil._n 3._o 4._o heb._n 7._o 16._o and_o 9_o 10._o v._o 4._o in_o vain_a namely_o for_o a_o doctrine_n which_o now_o you_o renounce_v for_o the_o jew_n sake_n who_o be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o the_o christian_n persecution_n or_o without_o any_o fruit_n for_o the_o reward_n be_v promise_v to_o they_o which_o persevere_v if_o it_o be_v and_o not_o rather_o to_o your_o great_a condemnation_n be_v that_o the_o abandon_v of_o the_o truth_n after_o such_o great_a progress_v therein_o and_o such_o strong_a proof_n can_v choose_v but_o be_v impute_v for_o a_o far_o great_a fault_n as_o there_o be_v great_a violence_n and_o ruin_n therein_o as_o in_o a_o build_n already_o raise_v to_o a_o great_a height_n more_o malignity_n &_o ingratitude_n towards_o god_n and_o more_o scandal_n towards_o man_n v._o 5._o miracle_n the_o italian_a powerful_a work_n that_o be_v to_o say_v high_a and_o note_a miracle_n which_o in_o those_o beginning_n be_v frequent_a in_o the_o church_n see_v 1_o cor._n 12._o 10._o v._o 7._o know_v you_o the_o italian_a yet_o you_o know_v that_o be_v to_o say_v this_o doctrine_n be_v clear_a and_o resolve_v upon_o among_o christian_n that_o the_o true_a child_n of_o abraham_n comprehend_v in_o the_o covenant_n which_o god_n make_v with_o he_o and_o his_o posterity_n be_v not_o the_o carnal_a jew_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o he_o or_o join_v to_o he_o by_o circumcision_n and_o by_o the_o profess_v of_o their_o ceremony_n but_o all_o such_o as_o according_a to_o abraham_n example_n do_v renounce_v all_o confidence_n in_o their_o own_o proper_a work_n and_o put_v it_o whole_o in_o god_n promise_n and_o grace_n in_o christ_n as_o abraham_n be_v make_v a_o father_n example_n and_o paragon_n of_o faith_n to_o all_o those_o to_o who_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o he_o be_v to_o appertain_v of_o faith_n namely_o of_o the_o number_n and_o on_o that_o good_a side_n of_o those_o which_o follow_v that_o only_a mean_n of_o salvation_n see_v rom._n 4._o 16._o v._o 8._o the_o scripture_n namely_o god_n speak_v by_o it_o rom._n 9_o 17._o gal._n 3._o 22._o do_v former_o reveal_v his_o intent_n to_o abraham_n to_o call_v the_o gentile_n at_o his_o appoint_a time_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o son_n preach_v before_o the_o gospel_n namely_o he_o do_v propound_v unto_o he_o this_o evangelicall_a promise_n in_o thou_o namely_o in_o so_o much_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v thy_o child_n and_o join_v to_o thou_o by_o communion_n and_o imitation_n of_o faith_n v._o 10._o for_o as_o many_o see_v there_o never_o be_v but_o these_o two_o mean_n of_o obtain_v god_n blessing_n but_o work_v and_o faith_n and_o that_o through_o sin_n man_n have_v make_v himself_o utter_o uncapable_a of_o the_o first_o and_o therefore_o remain_v accurse_v there_o be_v no_o way_n for_o he_o but_o either_o to_o remain_v in_o perdition_n without_o redemption_n or_o to_o have_v recourse_n unto_o the_o other_o mean_n which_o be_v faith_n of_o the_o work_n namely_o of_o the_o number_n of_o their_o opinion_n and_o of_o their_o side_n who_o find_v the_o confidence_n of_o the_o righteousness_n and_o life_n upon_o their_o own_o work_n rom._n 4._o 4_o and_o 10._o 3._o for_o it_o be_v he_o do_v presuppose_v it_o as_o a_o clear_a thing_n that_o no_o man_n after_o sin_n can_v persevere_v that_o be_v to_o say_v can_v accomplish_v the_o course_n of_o obedience_n in_o all_o its_o head_n v._o 11._o but_o that_o no_o man_n let_v no_o man_n deceive_v himself_o in_o believe_v that_o the_o aforesaid_a sentence_n be_v only_o pronounce_v against_o wicked_a man_n who_o be_v altogether_o give_v to_o evil_a the_o most_o righteous_a and_o holy_a do_v not_o live_v before_o god_n and_o consequent_o be_v not_o justify_v but_o only_o by_o faith_n see_v that_o righteousness_n be_v the_o only_a and_o perpetual_a cause_n of_o life_n see_v rom._n 1._o 17._o as_o it_o appear_v by_o this_o passage_n of_o hab._n 2._o 4._o v._o 12._o and_o the_o law_n the_o italian_a but_o the_o law_n let_v every_o one_o also_o beware_v of_o think_v to_o mix_v both_o the_o mean_n together_o namely_o of_o work_n and_o of_o faith_n in_o cause_n of_o life_n and_o justification_n for_o in_o this_o regard_n and_o for_o this_o effect_n work_n have_v no_o community_n with_o faith_n neither_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n see_v they_o present_v to_o god_n man_v own_o righteousness_n and_o faith_n receive_v christ_n righteousness_n for_o a_o gift_n nor_o by_o god_n order_n which_o make_v these_o two_o mean_n incompatible_a one_o with_o the_o other_o rom._n 4._o 4_o 5._o and_o 10._o 5_o 6._o and_o 116._o but_o the_o man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o substance_n and_o sum_n of_o the_o law_n consist_v in_o man_n own_o proper_a work_n contrary_a to_o this_o reception_n by_o faith_n in_o mere_a gift_n v._o 13._o christ_n now_o he_o come_v again_o to_o show_v how_o a_o blessing_n come_v upon_o the_o spiritual_a child_n of_o abraham_n by_o faith_n v_o 9_o
heart_n with_o joy_n in_o my_o grace_n and_o will_v bring_v thou_o back_o glorious_o into_o thy_o country_n overcome_a all_o difficulty_n and_o let_n and_o there_o thou_o shall_v enjoy_v my_o blessing_n chap._n lix_n vers._n 4._o none_o call_v there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v lively_o oppose_v himself_o to_o the_o violence_n and_o deceit_n that_o reign_n among_o these_o people_n and_o do_v maintain_v god_n right_a which_o be_v violate_v and_o man_n right_a which_o be_v oppress_v they_o conceive_v they_o do_v inward_o plot_v and_o outward_o execute_v all_o manner_n of_o mischief_n v._o 5._o they_o hatch_v they_o hatch_v all_o manner_n of_o wicked_a and_o pernicious_a thought_n which_o they_o endeavour_v to_o effect_v to_o bring_v to_o pass_v to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o their_o power_n and_o weave_n they_o weave_v fine_a deceit_n which_o notwithstanding_o shall_v be_v to_o no_o effect_n nor_o purpose_n see_v job_n 8._o 14._o he_o that_o eat_v they_o shall_v be_v deadly_a if_o they_o can_v bring_v they_o to_o perfection_n and_o catch_v some_o body_n in_o they_o v._o 7._o be_v in_o their_o path_n wheresoever_o they_o goâ—_n that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o whatsoever_o they_o meddle_v they_o overthrow_v and_o spoil_v every_o thing_n a_o phrase_n take_v from_o torrent_n that_o overflow_v or_o from_o tempest_n v._o 8._o they_o know_v not_o as_o they_o be_v not_o incline_v to_o peace_n so_o they_o never_o enjoy_v the_o sweet_a fruit_n thereof_o whosoever_o go_v that_n be_v to_o say_v whosoever_o imitate_v they_o or_o whosoever_o frequent_v they_o find_v no_o sweetness_n nor_o humanity_n in_o they_o but_o all_o manner_n of_o fierceness_n and_o violence_n v._o 9_o judgement_n that_o be_v to_o say_v god_n have_v not_o defend_v our_o right_n against_o our_o enemy_n nor_o revenge_v we_o of_o they_o justice_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o have_v not_o do_v we_o any_o good_a or_o favour_n as_o to_o his_o people_n or_o child_n vers._n 14._o v._o 10._o we_o grope_v be_v trouble_a and_o amaze_v we_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o take_v any_o good_a counsel_n or_o advice_n dâ—â—â—late_a place_n in_o à _fw-fr most_o sad_a and_o mournful_a condition_n see_v psa._n 44._o 19_o v._o 11._o we_o roar_v we_o make_v grievous_a complaint_n and_o lamentation_n with_o much_o impatience_n and_o despite_n v._o 12._o and_o our_o sin_n that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o be_v convince_v in_o our_o conscience_n that_o we_o suffer_v these_o evil_n for_o a_o punishment_n for_o our_o sin_n be_v with_o we_o our_o conscience_n lay_v they_o continual_o before_o we_o or_o our_o conscience_n be_v yet_o burden_a with_o they_o god_n have_v not_o yet_o forgive_v we_o nor_o blot_v they_o out_o v._o 13._o oppression_n against_o our_o neighbour_n and_o revolt_n against_o god_n v._o 14._o judgement_n as_o vers._n 9_o for_o truth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o loyalty_n and_o equity_n be_v vanish_v from_o among_o the_o people_n and_o have_v be_v banish_v out_o of_o the_o land_n v._o 16._o and_o he_o see_v because_o that_o through_o the_o people_n impenitency_n their_o enemy_n have_v oppress_v they_o and_o in_o their_o oppression_n god_n glory_n have_v be_v wrong_v and_o neither_o they_o nor_o no_o man_n for_o they_o have_v make_v any_o intercession_n to_o appease_v the_o lord_n with_o prayer_n and_o sincere_a confession_n god_n himself_o have_v determine_v to_o show_v his_o grace_n and_o power_n to_o defend_v his_o church_n cause_n as_o his_o own_o and_o this_o must_v chief_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o everlasting_a salvation_n obtain_v by_o christ._n and_o wonder_v a_o phrase_n take_v from_o man_n as_o isa._n 63_o 5._o mark_n 6._o 6._o v._o 17._o he_o put_v on_o the_o weapon_n which_o god_n have_v use_v in_o this_o great_a work_n have_v be_v the_o affection_n he_o have_v to_o do_v his_o child_n good_a which_o be_v his_o righteousness_n and_o his_o revenge_n and_o jealousy_n against_o his_o enemy_n v._o 18._o the_o island_n namely_o strange_a country_n and_o enemy_n v._o 19_o the_o enemy_n namely_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o that_o take_v his_o part_n will_v pour_v out_o a_o deluge_n of_o evil_n upon_o the_o church_n see_v psa._n 124._o 4._o revel_v 12._o 15._o the_o spirit_n namely_o his_o strength_n and_o divine_a power_n or_o he_o mean_v that_o god_n will_v oppose_v spiritual_a mean_n force_n and_o weapon_n against_o these_o assault_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n see_v 2_o cor._n 10._o 3_o 4._o ephes._n 6._o 13._o 2_o thess._n 2._o 8._o list_v up_o other_o he_o shall_v put_v they_o to_o flight_n v._o 20._o to_o they_o to_o all_o true_a believer_n which_o be_v the_o israel_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o faith_n who_o by_o their_o conversion_n shall_v make_v themselves_o capable_a of_o christ_n salvation_n and_o especial_o to_o the_o convert_a jew_n rom._n 11._o 26._o v._o 21._o as_o for_o i_o that_o be_v to_o say_v o_o my_o church_n compose_v of_o true_a and_o penitent_a believer_n i_o will_v rejoin_v myself_o in_o thou_o in_o christ_n by_o the_o new_a covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o it_o i_o will_v irrevocable_o and_o for_o ever_o give_v thou_o my_o spirit_n and_o word_n which_o be_v the_o church_n true_a good_n prov._n 1._o 23._o isa._n 30._o 20_o 21._o rom._n 11._o 29._o chap._n lx._n vers._n 1._o shine_v the_o italian_a be_v enlighten_v that_o be_v to_o say_v o_o thou_o church_n change_v thy_o countenance_n and_o condition_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o thy_o former_a misery_n and_o sorrow_n show_v thyself_o onflame_v with_o joy_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o glorious_a deliverance_n which_o thy_o redeemer_n have_v purchase_v for_o thou_o v._o 2._o the_o darkness_n term_v take_v from_o the_o darkness_n which_o be_v in_o egypt_n exod_n 10._o 21_o 23._o to_o signify_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n remain_v bury_v in_o sin_n ignorance_n and_o a_o curse_n the_o church_n shall_v alone_o enjoy_v the_o knowledge_n grace_n and_o blessing_n of_o god_n v._o 3._o shall_v come_v that_o be_v to_o say_v shall_v be_v set_v in_o the_o way_n and_o direct_v to_o god_n and_o to_o eternal_a life_n by_o the_o gospel_n of_o which_o the_o church_n bear_v the_o light_n phil_n 2._o 15._o of_o thy_o rise_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n birth_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n v._o 4._o all_o they_o a_o figurative_a description_n of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o shall_v in_o great_a multitude_n come_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n at_o thy_o side_n like_o unto_o suck_a child_n the_o meaning_n be_v the_o great_a one_o of_o the_o world_n shall_v assist_v and_o favour_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n see_v isa_n 49._o 23._o v._o 5._o and_o flow_n the_o italian_a and_o be_v enlighten_v that_o be_v to_o say_v glorify_v and_o make_v resplendent_a or_o enlighten_v with_o knowledge_n and_o spiritual_a judgement_n to_o acknowledge_v with_o admiration_n the_o effect_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o promise_n in_o this_o wonder_n be_v enlarge_v with_o joy_n the_o abundance_n the_o italian_a the_o fullness_n this_o be_v that_o which_o s._n paul_n call_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n rom._n 11._o 25._o v._o 6._o the_o multitude_n the_o people_n of_o arabia_n and_o the_o border_a country_n shall_v come_v to_o thou_o in_o great_a band_n to_o worship_n god_n and_o to_o consecrate_v themselves_o and_o all_o their_o good_n to_o do_v he_o service_n in_o his_o church_n gold_n and_o incense_n that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o wise_a man_n matth._n 2._o 11._o be_v a_o small_a essay_n of_o this_o prophecy_n v._o 7._o kedar_n ismaelites_n that_o live_v upon_o cattle_n gen._n 25._o 13._o they_o shall_v come_v the_o italian_a they_o shall_v be_v offer_v figurative_a term_n take_v from_o the_o old_a manner_n of_o service_n to_o signify_v the_o spiritual_a service_n under_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o stile_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o house_n namely_o my_o church_n where_o i_o do_v manifest_v myself_o in_o my_o glorious_a effect_n and_o where_o i_o be_o likewise_o acknowledge_v and_o honour_v v._o 8._o who_o be_v these_o the_o church_n admiration_n v._o 9_o sure_o god_n answer_v declare_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o wonderful_a concourse_n which_o will_v be_v the_o conversion_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o tarshish_n of_o the_o great_a sea_n first_o the_o first_o come_v shall_v 〈◊〉_d by_o sea_n as_o a_o more_o ready_a and_o easy_a way_n figurative_a term_n unio_n the_o name_n namely_o in_o the_o church_n where_o god_n do_v manifest_v himself_o as_o it_o be_v by_o his_o own_o proper_a name_n v._o 10._o the_o son_n namely_o the_o gentile_n and_o their_o prince_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n shall_v employ_v themselves_o for_o the_o establishment_n and_o advancement_n of_o the_o church_n zec._n 6._o 15._o v._o 11._o thy_o gate_n i_o will_v not_o for_o one_o time_n
these_o lewish_a exorcist_n mention_v also_o in_o other_o history_n do_v operate_v by_o any_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n or_o by_o some_o unlawful_a art_n christ_n also_o do_v not_o approve_v of_o they_o nor_o reprove_v they_o but_o be_v content_a with_o confute_v his_o adversary_n by_o the_o example_n of_o these_o v._o 28._o but_o if_o i_o if_o you_o do_v plain_o perceive_v that_o i_o dispossess_v the_o devil_n of_o the_o tyranny_n which_o he_o have_v usurp_v over_o soul_n and_o body_n acknowledge_v that_o i_o be_o that_o great_a and_o only_a king_n of_o the_o church_n who_o only_o have_v power_n to_o subdue_v my_o enemy_n and_o take_v away_o his_o prey_n from_o he_o which_o otherways_o and_o to_o every_o other_o man_n will_v be_v impossible_a v._o 29._o or_o else_o if_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o come_v the_o devil_n can_v not_o be_v overcome_v and_o consequent_o can_v not_o be_v spoil_v enter_v word_v take_v out_o of_o isaiah_n 49._o 24._o v._o 30._o he_o that_o hear_v christ_n begin_v another_o discourse_n the_o meaning_n be_v all_o those_o that_o be_v not_o join_v to_o i_o be_v my_o enemy_n there_o be_v no_o mean_a between_o these_o two_o way_n yet_o some_o sin_n through_o ignorance_n and_o those_o may_v be_v pardon_v 1_o tim._n 1._o 13._o other_o through_o hatred_n and_o malice_n against_o the_o light_n &_o motion_n of_o the_o h._n ghost_n and_o in_o such_o the_o sin_n be_v irremissible_a gather_v not_o he_o that_o do_v not_o concur_v with_o i_o in_o my_o work_n do_v spoil_n and_o undo_v it_o as_o far_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v or_o he_o that_o seek_v his_o salvation_n any_o where_o but_o in_o i_o shall_v lose_v it_o everlasting_o v._o 31._o wherefore_o because_o that_o in_o this_o contrariety_n between_o you_o &_o i_o you_o may_v fall_v in_o a_o extreme_a degree_n which_o be_v irremissible_a i_o will_v give_v you_o notice_n of_o what_o nature_n this_o sin_n be_v that_o you_o may_v take_v heed_n of_o it_o forgive_v may_v be_v pardon_v by_o true_a conversion_n in_o faith_n and_o repentance_n against_o the_o that_o be_v to_o say_v against_o his_o action_n and_o proper_a operation_n which_o be_v to_o enlighten_v inward_o and_o to_o seal_v god_n truth_n within_o the_o heart_n give_v it_o some_o relish_n there_o of_o and_o exciting_a some_o motion_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o it_o see_v heb._n 6._o 4._o &_o 10_o 29._o shall_v not_o the_o cause_n whereof_o be_v god_n will_n who_o have_v not_o appoint_v two_o regeneration_n or_o spiritual_a resurrection_n nor_o have_v not_o promise_v to_o begin_v again_o the_o work_n of_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v bring_v so_o far_o as_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n when_o it_o be_v once_o destroy_v by_o a_o general_a apostasy_n and_o utter_a extinguish_n of_o the_o gift_n v._o 32._o speak_v shall_v out_o of_o his_o ignorance_n without_o illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n have_v think_v or_o utter_v blasphemy_n against_o christ._n see_v 〈◊〉_d tim_n 1._o 13._o against_o the_o son_n not_o only_o against_o his_o person_n and_o his_o office_n but_o chief_o against_o that_o which_o iâ—_n his_o proper_a operation_n namely_o his_o word_n which_o he_o do_v outward_o reveal_v and_o teach_v as_o be_v the_o word_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n but_o whosoever_o that_o have_v loosen_v the_o reins_n to_o the_o extreme_a wickedness_n of_o his_o heart_n in_o word_n of_o blasphemy_n and_o outrage_n against_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n of_o which_o he_o have_v have_v the_o seal_n and_o knowledge_n in_o his_o heart_n by_o god_n spirit_n which_o be_v the_o extreme_a sin_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o damn_a and_o the_o very_a height_n of_o the_o wicked_n malice_n neither_o in_o this_o world_n that_o be_v to_o say_v never_o as_o s._n mark_n say_v or_o in_o this_o world_n by_o the_o effectual_a application_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o find_v the_o peace_n of_o conscience_n nor_o in_o the_o other_o by_o christ_n his_o sentence_n at_o the_o last_o judgement_n see_v act_n 3._o 19_o 1_o thess_n 3._o 13._o u._n 33._o make_v the_o that_o be_v to_o say_v put_v the_o case_n or_o grant_v that_o the_o tree_n be_v good_a or_o bad_a the_o fruit_n will_v be_v like_o it_o therefore_o see_v you_o be_v perverse_a you_o can_v neither_o think_v nor_o speak_v but_o perverse_o of_o i_o and_o of_o my_o work_n v._o 36._o idle_a word_n vain_a and_o unprofitable_a word_n which_o serve_v neither_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n nor_o for_o the_o edify_n of_o one_o neighbour_n how_o much_o more_o than_o of_o blasphemous_a word_n v._o 37._o by_o thy_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v take_v from_o such_o judgement_n in_o which_o malefactor_n be_v absolve_v or_o condemn_v according_a to_o their_o answer_n and_o confession_n but_o the_o lord_n do_v extend_v it_o to_o a_o more_o general_a sense_n namely_o that_o in_o god_n judgement_n man_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o his_o word_n as_o the_o near_a and_o most_o ordinary_a effect_n and_o sign_n of_o what_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n v._o 38._o we_o will_v see_v a_o demand_n for_o curiosity_n or_o for_o a_o profane_a cloak_n for_o their_o incredulity_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v work_v some_o miracle_n as_o may_v be_v beyond_o all_o exception_n doubt_n or_o contradiction_n v._o 39_o adulterous_a that_o be_v to_o say_v disloyal_a in_o god_n service_n isaiah_n 57_o 3._o or_o a_o bastard_n and_o degenerate_a generation_n but_o the_o sign_n instead_o of_o the_o miracle_n which_o you_o desire_v i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o instruction_n by_o the_o figure_n of_o jonah_n for_o as_o he_o after_o he_o have_v be_v three_o day_n in_o the_o fish_n belly_n go_v out_o to_o preach_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o the_o ninivites_n so_o three_o day_n after_o my_o death_n i_o will_v rise_v again_o or_o by_o my_o resurrection_n rom._n 1._o 4._o i_o will_v convince_v all_o that_o shall_v contradict_v i_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o undoubted_a evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o my_o word_n v._o 40._o in_o the_o heart_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o earth_n a_o popular_a kind_n of_o speech_n for_o christ_n sepulchre_n be_v hew_v out_o of_o a_o rock_n be_v rather_o above_o then_o under_o ground_n v._o 41._o shall_v condemn_v it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v their_o example_n shall_v serve_v to_o aggravate_v this_o people_n rebellion_n see_v jer._n 3._o 11._o ezek._n 16._o 51._o rom._n 2_o 27._o v._o 43._o when_o the_o after_o christ_n have_v confute_v his_o malignant_a adversary_n upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o possess_v man_n deliverance_n he_o instruct_v the_o people_n wish_v they_o to_o beware_v that_o the_o devil_n have_v not_o any_o occasion_n to_o return_v by_o god_n just_a judgement_n upon_o any_o new_a sin_n for_o in_o that_o case_n the_o precedent_a benefit_n will_v aggravate_v the_o new_a ingratitude_n and_o under_o this_o figure_n he_o teach_v all_o they_o who_o have_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o devil_n spiritual_a tyranny_n to_o beware_v leave_v they_o fall_v into_o it_o again_o for_o that_o he_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o his_o old_a habitation_n will_v endeavour_v to_o come_v into_o it_o again_o with_o great_a fury_n and_o ruin_n now_o this_o threaten_a set_v forth_o to_o terrify_v all_o man_n take_v effect_n in_o none_o but_o only_o in_o such_o who_o faith_n be_v but_o only_o for_o a_o time_n not_o lively_a nor_o sound_o root_v as_o the_o elect_v be_v in_o who_o christ_n dwell_v and_o never_o depart_v from_o they_o dry_a place_n receptacle_n of_o evil_a spirit_n which_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o heaven_n and_o be_v not_o yet_o shut_v up_o in_o the_o infernal_a cloister_n see_v isaiah_n 13._o 21._o and_o 34._o 19_o rev._n 18._o 2._o and_o wander_v in_o this_o low_a part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o tempt_v seduce_v and_o hurt_v man_n take_v no_o delight_n nor_o rest_n but_o in_o do_v evil_a see_v 1_o pet._n 5._o 8._o v_o 44._o empty_a of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o spirit_n to_o who_o as_o to_o the_o strong_a he_o have_v yield_v the_o place_n sweep_v figurative_a term_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v make_v ready_a to_o receive_v he_o all_o virtue_n which_o be_v hindrance_n and_o odious_a to_o the_o devil_n be_v root_v out_o and_o vice_n establish_v thereâ—n_o instead_o of_o they_o v._o 45._o seven_o that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o great_a number_n many_o spirit_n often_o possess_v one_o body_n see_v mark_n 5._o 9_o and_o 16._o 9_o v._o 46._o his_o brethren_n according_o to_o some_o they_o be_v his_o near_a kinsman_n but_o yet_o some_o ancient_a write_v 〈◊〉_d have_v believe_v they_o be_v some_o of_o josephs_n child_n which_o he_o have_v by_o a_o former_a wise_a and_o so_o common_o hold_v to_o be_v jesus_n his_o brethren_n see_v that_o joseph_n be_v hold_v to_o be_v his_o
sam._n 4._o 21._o psal._n 26._o 8._o and_o 78._o 60._o and_o 106._o 20._o the_o covenant_n namely_o the_o several_a token_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n or_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o table_n thereof_o deut._n 9_o 11._o the_o promise_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o of_o the_o spiritual_a and_o everlasting_a good_n v._o 5._o the_o father_n namely_o those_o reverend_a patriarch_n abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o other_o who_o have_v have_v so_o many_o singular_a privilege_n and_o be_v perpetual_a pattern_n and_o light_n of_o the_o church_n over_o all_o or_o over_o all_o thing_n v._o 6._o not_o as_o though_o hear_v aught_o to_o be_v supply_v though_o i_o see_v the_o body_n of_o my_o nation_n fall_v from_o their_o right_n of_o be_v god_n people_n which_o cause_v this_o extreme_a grief_n in_o i_o yet_o will_v i_o not_o infer_v thereupon_o that_o god_n have_v fail_v in_o his_o promise_n of_o grace_n which_o he_o have_v make_v unto_o they_o because_o i_o know_v that_o they_o be_v direct_v and_o be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o spiritual_a israel_n only_o by_o faith_n and_o not_o to_o the_o bodily_a israel_n by_o corporal_a generation_n of_o israel_n namely_o issue_v corporal_o from_o jacob_n or_o of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n v._o 7._o but_o in_o as_o the_o promise_n which_o godmade_a to_o abraham_n to_o continue_v his_o covenant_n and_o the_o bless_a seed_n in_o his_o posterity_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o all_o his_o posterity_n in_o differentlie_o but_o unto_o isaac_n alone_o exclude_v ishmael_n and_o other_o to_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o the_o messiah_n be_v not_o for_o all_o those_o which_o descend_v from_o israel_n but_o for_o these_o who_o be_v answer_v to_o isaac_n in_o that_o manner_n as_o be_v hereafter_o set_v down_o v._o 8._o of_o the_o promise_n namely_o that_o be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v bring_v forth_o by_o a_o special_a grace_n of_o god_n which_o unfold_v itself_o first_o in_o a_o singular_a and_o voluntary_a promise_n and_o then_o in_o a_o powerful_a and_o true_a effect_n as_o isaac_n be_v bear_v by_o miracle_n whereas_o ishmael_n be_v bear_v by_o the_o accustom_a course_n of_o nature_n v._o 9_o for_o this_o namely_o this_o appear_v in_o isaack_n generation_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o bless_a branch_n for_o who_o generation_n god_n make_v this_o promise_n which_o he_o perform_v by_o his_o almighty_a power_n rom._n 4._o 21._o have_v make_v none_o for_o ishmael_n v._o 10_o and_o not_o only_o because_o that_o it_o may_v seem_v in_o the_o example_n of_o isaac_n and_o ishmael_n that_o the_o prefer_n of_o the_o one_o be_v because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o lawful_a wife_fw-mi and_o the_o other_o of_o aco_fw-it 〈…〉_z the_o apostle_n confirm_v that_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v by_o the_o example_n of_o of_o two_o twin_n bear_v of_o the_o same_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o yet_o distinguish_v by_o god_n sovereigns_n will_n in_o the_o acceptation_n of_o they_o in_o his_o covenant_n and_o in_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o holy_a stock_n v._o 11._o neither_o have_v do_v god_n consider_v they_o in_o their_o natural_a state_n wherein_o they_o be_v both_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n equal_o sinner_n and_o corrupt_a have_v do_v no_o actual_a good_a nor_o evil_a one_o more_o than_o the_o other_o which_o shall_v merit_v this_o distiuction_n that_o the_o purpose_n god_n pronounce_v this_o his_o decree_n concern_v the_o prefer_n of_o the_o young_a before_o the_o elder_a while_o they_o be_v yet_o both_o in_o the_o womb_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v it_o be_v ground_v upon_o his_o absolute_a pleasure_n and_o will_n and_o not_o upon_o any_o merit_n or_o desert_n of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o election_n namely_o by_o which_o he_o have_v determine_v to_o choose_v the_o one_o and_o leave_v the_o other_o not_o of_o work_n namely_o not_o by_o virtue_n of_o any_o observation_n of_o condition_n depend_v upon_o man_n will_n which_o may_v have_v make_v the_o decree_n waver_v and_o uncertain_a be_v that_o man_n be_v variable_a in_o all_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v but_o of_o he_o namely_o god_n power_n who_o in_o time_n execut_v by_o his_o call_n that_o which_o from_o everlasting_a he_o have_v determine_v by_o his_o election_n that_o call_v he_o that_o by_o his_o almight_o power_n cause_v what_o he_o please_v to_o be_v bear_v and_o have_v be_v which_o of_o itself_o be_v nothing_o nor_o can_v make_v itself_o see_v rome_n 4._o 17._o v._o 12._o shall_v serve_v namely_o shall_v lose_v his_o right_n of_o first_o bear_v in_o sign_n that_o the_o part_n and_o right_n of_o be_v the_o bless_a stock_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o from_o he_o and_o his_o posterity_n and_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o world_n as_o a_o servant_n in_o the_o father_n house_n in_o comparison_n of_o jacob_n who_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o true_a son_n and_o heir_n v._o 13._o as_o it_o be_v that_o word_n of_o serve_v must_v he_o expound_v by_o this_o other_o pass_v for_o a_o privation_n from_o god_n fatherly_a love_n v._o 14._o be_v there_o namely_o in_o not_o show_v equal_a favour_n 〈◊〉_d person_n which_o be_v equal_o sinful_a and_o wretched_a v._o 15._o for_o he_o say_v by_o this_o passage_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o difference_n which_o god_n make_v between_o man_n be_v a_o work_n of_o mere_a grace_n and_o mercy_n be_v without_o any_o obligation_n &_o that_o in_o it_o he_o have_v no_o regard_n of_o man_n merit_n of_o who_o i_o will_v of_o whosoever_o i_o will_v have_v it_o according_a to_o my_o will_n and_o pleasure_n v._o 16._o it_o be_v not_o see_v that_o the_o election_n be_v of_o pure_a mercy_n iâ—_n can_v be_v attribute_v to_o any_o will_n or_o endeavour_v of_o man_n v._o 17._o for_o the_o same_o appear_v by_o the_o rejection_n of_o some_o person_n as_o of_o pharaoh_n a_o profess_a enemy_n of_o god_n who_o god_n have_v determine_v to_o leave_v in_o his_o natural_a malignity_n â—â—â—hout_n correct_v it_o by_o his_o grace_n that_o pass_v to_o the_o supreme_a degree_n he_o may_v combat_v he_o by_o his_o power_n to_o the_o great_a manifestation_n of_o his_o glory_n the_o scripture_n namely_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n raise_v thou_o willing_o suffer_v thou_o to_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o world_n exalt_v to_o the_o kingdom_n and_o effect_v thy_o wickedness_n against_o i_o v._o 18._o harden_v not_o mollify_a his_o rebellious_a heart_n incline_v it_o to_o obedience_n whereby_o all_o those_o object_n which_o god_n outward_o make_v use_v of_o though_o excellent_a good_a and_o most_o holy_a be_v by_o man_n convert_v to_o coagmentation_n of_o hardness_n and_o rebellion_n v._o 19_o why_o a_o objection_n either_o of_o a_o carnal_a man_n ignorance_n who_o do_v not_o apprehend_v the_o apostle_n true_a meaning_n in_o this_o aforesaid_a will_n of_o god_n and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o man_n or_o of_o a_o reprobate_n rage_n who_o in_o 〈…〉_z his_o perdition_n to_o god_n because_o he_o have_v not_o pardon_v he_o his_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o only_a true_a cause_n thereof_o find_v fault_n with_o those_o that_o be_v harden_v by_o his_o will_n for_o to_o punish_v they_o v._o 20._o nay_o but_o to_o answer_n such_o false_a opinion_n and_o wicked_a objection_n of_o the_o reprobate_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o say_v that_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n be_v of_o mere_a free_a will_n t'wherefore_o if_o he_o do_v deprive_v some_o of_o it_o he_o both_v they_o no_o wrong_n see_v he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o it_o and_o that_o he_o proceed_v against_o they_o in_o justice_n for_o their_o so_o of_o which_o this_o privation_n be_v no_o cause_n make_v i_o noâ—_n that_o god_n do_v indeed_o make_v a_o man_n a_o sinner_n or_o that_o he_o be_v author_n of_o sin_n but_o by_o this_o word_n of_o make_v be_v here_o mean_v the_o appoint_v of_o man_n last_o end_n according_a to_o the_o state_n which_o he_o be_v in_o either_o of_o grace_n to_o life_n or_o of_o sin_n in_o which_o god_n have_v leave_v he_o to_o death_n see_v prov._n 16._o 4._o v._o 21._o the_o clay_n which_o here_o represent_v humane_a naâ—e_n in_o its_o universal_a corruption_n there_o be_v no_o other_o difference_n in_o it_o but_o only_o what_o god_n make_v by_o his_o free_a â—ill_n and_o destination_n unto_o honour_n for_o honourable_a â—ses_n as_o vessel_n to_o ear_n and_o drink_v in_o vessel_n for_o ornament_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v correspondent_a to_o the_o end_n of_o eternal_a glory_n to_o dishonour_v namely_o for_o filthy_a and_o base_a 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v correspondent_a to_o the_o reprobate_n everlasting_a ignominy_n isa._n 66._o 24._o dan._n 12._o 2._o v._o 22._o what_o if_o god_n be_v there_o any_o cause_n of_o contend_a 〈◊〉_d god_n see_v that_o in_o the_o most_o free_a exercise_n of_o his_o sovereign_a right_n in_o save_v the_o
sin_n restore_v the_o greek_a word_n be_v derive_v from_o set_v of_o limb_n that_o be_v out_o of_o joint_n he_o mean_v by_o correction_n reproof_n and_o inducement_n to_o repentance_n endeavour_v to_o settle_v his_o conscience_n again_o into_o a_o good_a state_n as_o well_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n pardon_v as_o of_o the_o amendment_n of_o the_o sinner_n himself_o see_v jam._n 5._o 19_o 20._o v._o 2._o bear_v you_o that_o be_v to_o say_v have_v you_o a_o fellow-feeling_n of_o your_o brethren_n fault_n wherewith_o their_o conscience_n be_v burden_a and_o take_v care_n to_o ease_v they_o fulfil_v put_v the_o command_n of_o charity_n in_o practice_n which_o christ_n by_o his_o word_n and_o example_n have_v recommend_v above_o all_o other_o thing_n v._o 3._o for_o if_o for_o to_o perform_v this_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o presume_v of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o disdain_n and_o immoderate_a rigour_n towards_o other_o v._o 4._o and_o then_o that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o he_o do_v find_v that_o his_o conscience_n approve_v of_o his_o work_n as_o good_a and_o loyal_a than_o he_o shall_v have_v cause_n to_o hold_v himself_o in_o a_o degree_n of_o honour_n befit_v the_o gift_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n without_o beg_v it_o by_o make_v comparison_n with_o other_o man_n defect_n see_v luke_n 18._o 11._o v._o 5._o shall_v bear_n that_o be_v to_o say_v shall_v give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o action_n before_o god_n judgement_n seat_n v._o 6._o in_o the_o word_n namely_o god_n word_n public_o preach_v and_o teach_v in_o all_o good_a namely_o all_o that_o be_v necessary_a for_o he_o that_o receive_v and_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o spare_v who_o gives_z v._o 7._o mock_v as_o those_o do_v who_o seek_v pretence_n and_o excuse_n for_o their_o avarice_n and_o ingratitude_n v._o 8._o he_o that_o sow_v he_o that_o in_o this_o life_n take_v no_o other_o care_n but_o to_o please_v himself_o and_o his_o own_o carnal_a appetite_n shall_v at_o the_o last_o reap_v no_o fruit_n thereby_o but_o only_a perdition_n and_o contrariwise_o he_o that_o employ_v his_o whole_a life_n study_n labour_n and_o substance_n in_o obey_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o seek_v to_o obtain_v and_o advance_v spiritual_a thing_n in_o himself_o and_o other_o shall_v receive_v the_o reward_n of_o everlasting_a life_n be_v that_o the_o spirit_n in_o man_n be_v the_o true_a seed_n of_o eternity_n and_o the_o flesh_n of_o perdition_n v._o 9_o if_o we_o saint_n not_o namely_o if_o through_o impatience_n or_o carelessness_n we_o do_v not_o leave_v off_o study_v and_o persevere_v in_o do_v good_a see_v heb._n 12._o 3_o 5._o v._o 10._o opportunity_n namely_o so_o long_o as_o god_n grant_v we_o to_o live_v in_o this_o world_n which_o be_v the_o time_n of_o work_v and_o give_v we_o opportunity_n and_o mean_n to_o do_v it_o see_v john_n 9_o 4._o 11._o 9_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 35._o of_o the_o household_n namely_o to_o those_o who_o through_o communion_n of_o say_v be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v god_n household_n v._o 12._o as_o many_o as_o to_o know_v the_o quality_n of_o the_o false_a apostle_n doctrine_n do_v but_o mark_v and_o observe_v their_o intention_n which_o be_v but_o only_o to_o obtain_v the_o jew_n favour_n by_o show_v themselves_o zealous_a of_o their_o ceremony_n and_o to_o avoid_v the_o hatred_n and_o suffering_n which_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n faith_n bring_v along_o with_o it_o to_o the_o likeness_n and_o communion_n of_o his_o own_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 5._o and_o 4_o 10._o see_v upon_o gal._n 5._o 11._o in_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v to_o say_v false_o vicious_o and_o dissemble_o constrain_v you_o that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o endeavour_v to_o put_v this_o necessity_n of_o conscience_n upon_o you_o gal._n 2._o 14._o v._o 13._o for_o neither_o their_o hypocrisy_n appear_v in_o this_o that_o show_v so_o much_o zeal_n in_o matter_n of_o ceremony_n they_o be_v careless_a and_o do_v in_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n transgress_v the_o most_o essential_a commandment_n of_o the_o law_n a_o ordinary_a sin_n of_o the_o pharisee_n matth._n 23._o 4._o 23._o 25._o 27._o they_o may_v glory_v they_o may_v boast_v of_o have_v persuade_v and_o draw_v you_o to_o judaisme_n by_o bodily_a circumcision_n which_o be_v hold_v among_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v a_o most_o glorious_a act_n matth._n 23._o 15._o v._o 14._o in_o the_o cross_n namely_o in_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o my_o saviour_n by_o who_o spiritual_a and_o effectual_a communion_n i_o have_v no_o more_o affection_n nor_o desire_n to_o the_o world_n nor_o the_o lust_n thereof_o no_o more_o than_o to_o a_o dead_a thing_n neither_o have_v the_o world_n any_o power_n to_o work_v upon_o i_o or_o to_o stir_v i_o no_o more_o than_o the_o object_n of_o sense_n can_v do_v to_o a_o dead_a man_n v._o 16._o upon_o the_o israel_n namely_o upon_o all_o the_o true_a israelite_n in_o spirit_n who_o through_o faith_n be_v the_o true_a bless_a seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o people_n of_o god_n rom._n 4._o 12._o gal._n 3._o 9_o v._o 17._o let_v no_o man_n beside_o all_o other_o reason_n i_o do_v admonish_v all_o believer_n to_o regard_v i_o and_o not_o to_o afflict_v my_o spirit_n with_o false_a doctrine_n and_o contradiction_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 16._o and_o 14._o 38._o after_o so_o many_o suffering_n which_o i_o have_v endure_v for_o christ_n whereof_o i_o bear_v the_o mark_n by_o which_o i_o have_v verify_v the_o loyalty_n of_o my_o ministry_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 4._o the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n paul_n the_o apostle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n argument_n saint_n paul_n have_v found_v the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n a_o famous_a city_n of_o the_o lesser_a asia_n as_o saint_n luke_n relate_v act_v 19_o and_o have_v also_o forewarn_v the_o conductour_n of_o it_o with_o good_a and_o wholesome_a instruction_n and_o exhortation_n act_n 20._o 18._o he_o will_v also_o perform_v this_o most_o laudable_a duty_n towards_o that_o church_n namely_o to_o write_v this_o epistle_n to_o it_o from_o rome_n whither_o he_o have_v be_v carry_v prisoner_n to_o confirm_v it_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o exhort_v it_o to_o the_o true_a fruit_n of_o its_o vocation_n the_o summarie_n of_o it_o be_v that_o he_o give_v god_n thank_v for_o the_o infinite_a benefit_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o redemption_n in_o christ_n communicate_v out_o of_o his_o mere_a grace_n and_o election_n through_o faith_n in_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o apostle_n first_o and_o his_o companion_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n than_o afterward_o to_o the_o ephesian_n who_o be_v gentile_n who_o to_o this_o end_n he_o have_v seal_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o consequent_o he_o pray_v he_o that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o enlighten_v they_o more_o and_o more_o in_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o so_o great_a a_o gift_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o gift_n he_o extolle_n by_o a_o comparison_n make_v of_o their_o present_n with_o their_o former_a state_n as_o well_o the_o inward_a which_o be_v subject_a to_o sin_n and_o malediction_n as_o the_o outward_a by_o which_o they_o profess_v paganism_n out_o of_o which_o state_n god_n have_v out_o of_o his_o mere_a grace_n by_o his_o most_o powerful_a virtue_n save_v vivify_v and_o gather_v they_o into_o his_o church_n and_o incorporate_v they_o into_o the_o assembly_n of_o believer_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o paul_n appoint_v by_o god_n to_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n the_o mystery_n of_o their_o vocation_n in_o grace_n which_o be_v before_o unknown_a to_o the_o world_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o suffer_v great_a persecution_n by_o his_o nation_n and_o be_v also_o a_o prisoner_n but_o howsoever_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o from_o thence_o to_o take_v any_o occasion_n of_o offence_n or_o grief_n afterward_o â—e_n come_v to_o exhortation_n namely_o to_o have_v they_o make_v a_o right_a use_n of_o so_o great_a a_o gift_n and_o to_o live_v a_o life_n befit_v the_o heavenly_a vocation_n recommend_v unto_o they_o union_n above_o all_o thing_n and_o to_o refer_v all_o god_n divers_a and_o several_a gift_n to_o one_o end_n namely_o the_o common_a edification_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o likewise_o all_o other_o christian_a virtue_n to_o the_o continual_a advancement_n of_o spiritual_a regeneration_n and_o particular_o he_o exhort_v husband_n and_o wife_n father_n and_o child_n master_n and_o servant_n to_o perform_v their_o interchangeable_a duty_n and_o all_o in_o common_a to_o fight_v the_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n and_o perseverance_n chap._n i._n vir_fw-la 1._o in_o christ_n namely_o that_o be_v ingraft_v into_o his_o body_n by_o faith_n and_o do_v live_v and_o subsist_v in_o their_o spiritual_a state_n by_o his_o only_a power_n and_o by_o
be_v afterward_o call_v eden_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o place_n of_o pleasure_n for_o its_o situation_n and_o most_o happy_a quality_n see_v 2_o king_n 19_o 12._o ezek._n 27._o 23._o amos_n 1._o 5._o eastward_o in_o respect_n of_o those_o part_n where_o moses_n be_v when_o he_o write_v these_o thing_n v._o 9_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n a_o certain_a tree_n in_o who_o fruit_n god_n have_v put_v this_o virtue_n that_o it_o shall_v keep_v man_n body_n in_o a_o perpetual_a and_o equal_a state_n of_o health_n life_n and_o strength_n free_a fâ—om_n disease_n decay_v and_o old_a age_n and_o beside_o he_o have_v set_v it_o there_o for_o a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o subsistence_n and_o spiritual_a life_n of_o man_n in_o the_o grace_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o long_o as_o he_o shall_v persevere_v in_o justice_n and_o obedience_n and_o to_o it_o be_v correspondent_a jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o heavenly_a paradise_n rev._n 2._o 7._o and_o 22._o 2._o of_o knowledge_n another_o tree_n by_o which_o god_n will_v make_v proof_n of_o man_n obedience_n or_o rebellion_n by_o which_o man_n may_v also_o know_v by_o experience_n his_o true_a happiness_n if_o he_o persist_v in_o innocency_n or_o his_o unhappiness_n if_o he_o disobey_v this_o commandâ—ment_n of_o trial_n join_v to_o the_o perfâ—â—â—_n law_n of_o justice_n which_o god_n have_v imprint_v in_o â—â—s_o soul_n v._o 10._o a_o river_n it_o seem_v that_o it_o cught_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o channel_n of_o two_o river_n euphrates_n and_o tigris_n join_v together_o which_o by_o the_o confluence_n of_o these_o two_o river_n make_v a_o great_a circuit_n within_o which_o on_o the_o east_n side_n be_v the_o paradise_n and_o so_o the_o word_n go_v out_o do_v not_o signify_v the_o head_n or_o birth_n of_o those_o river_n but_o the_o extent_n of_o their_o course_n out_o of_o the_o limit_n of_o paradise_n above_o the_o which_o those_o two_o river_n be_v distinct_a like_o two_o head_n and_o below_o it_o two_o more_o into_o which_o this_o great_a channel_n do_v branch_v itself_o v._o 11._o pison_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v pace_n or_o pasâ—tigris_n as_o the_o ancient_n call_v it_o which_o do_v â—un_v through_o plain_a and_o low_a country_n whereupon_o according_a to_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o hebrew_n name_n it_o be_v more_o like_o a_o pond_n than_o a_o river_n havilah_n that_o country_n which_o be_v afterward_o inhabit_v by_o the_o posterity_n of_o havila_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o sâ—m_n gen._n 10._o 29._o not_o the_o other_o which_o be_v inhabit_v by_o another_o hâ—vila_n which_o descend_v from_o cam_n gen._n 10._o 7._o which_o be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o name_n cus_n or_o arabia_n speak_v of_o hereafter_o and_o be_v on_o the_o west_n side_n of_o this_o channel_n see_v gen._n 25._o 18._o v._o 12._o bdellium_o the_o ital._n pearl_n the_o hebrew_a word_n be_v so_o understand_v by_o the_o most_o learned_a though_o other_o do_v take_v it_o for_o bdellium_n which_o be_v a_o most_o precious_a gum_n which_o thicken_v into_o very_o clear_a drop_n like_o pearl_n num._n 11._o 7._o v._o 13._o gihen_n the_o name_n of_o the_o other_o branch_n which_o run_v along_o the_o high_a country_n and_o swift_o which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o property_n of_o the_o name_n of_o ethiopia_n the_o ital._n of_o cus_n one_o part_n of_o arabia_n which_o border_v upon_o mesopotamia_n v._o 14._o hiddekel_n which_o be_v the_o river_n tigris_n dan._n 10._o 4._o over_o against_o according_o to_o the_o italian_a the_o english_a have_v it_o towards_o the_o east_n of_o assyria_n v._o 15._o keep_v it_o to_o hinder_v and_o keep_v the_o beast_n from_o spoil_v of_o it_o or_o hurt_v it_o through_o his_o majestical_a and_o awful_a presence_n v._o 17._o shall_v sure_o die_v that_o be_v thou_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o death_n and_o thy_o body_n shall_v from_o that_o very_a hour_n become_v mortal_a subject_a to_o infinite_a number_n of_o chance_n disease_n languishment_n and_o old_a age_n continual_o decay_v unto_o its_o last_o destruction_n and_o as_o for_o thy_o soul_n thou_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o my_o grace_n and_o shall_v in_o thy_o conscience_n feel_v my_o wrath_n and_o curse_n to_o the_o final_a condemnation_n of_o eternal_a death_n and_o total_a separation_n from_o i_o from_o my_o life_n and_o from_o my_o glory_n v._o 18._o say_v it_o seem_v that_o this_o happen_v before_o adam_n be_v lodge_v in_o the_o garden_n good_a nor_o agree_v with_o my_o decree_n to_o multiply_v mankind_n through_o he_o by_o mean_n of_o matrimony_n nor_o please_v or_o commodious_a for_o he_o nor_o become_v the_o dominion_n which_o i_o have_v give_v he_o over_o beast_n which_o be_v all_o couple_v nor_o fit_v for_o my_o service_n which_o ordinary_o be_v best_a perform_v in_o holy_a society_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o it_o nor_o according_a to_o the_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n i_o take_v in_o communion_n v._o 19_o unto_o adam_n this_o name_n be_v give_v the_o first_o man_n by_o god_n himself_o gen._n 5._o 2._o and_o signify_v of_o earth_n or_o earthly_a 1_o cor._n 15._o 47._o and_o although_o all_o other_o earthly_a creature_n be_v extract_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n yet_o be_v this_o name_n appropriate_a unto_o man_n because_o that_o he_o only_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v instruct_v and_o humble_v by_o his_o name_n eccl._n 6._o 10._o to_o see_v be_v will_v by_o this_o mean_n to_o establish_v he_o so_o much_o the_o more_o in_o the_o dominion_n which_o he_o have_v grant_v he_o a_o token_n or_o sign_n of_o which_o be_v to_o give_v and_o change_v his_o subject_n name_n as_o he_o please_v v._o 20._o give_v not_o only_o according_a to_o his_o censure_n but_o also_o with_o knowledge_n and_o reason_n for_o some_o hide_a or_o apparent_a property_n which_o we_o may_v yet_o find_v in_o many_o hebrew_n name_n meet_v or_o correspondent_a that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o distinction_n of_o sex_n as_o in_o other_o creature_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n fit_v to_o be_v join_v in_o matrimony_n v._o 21._o one_o of_o his_o eve_n be_v form_v not_o out_o of_o the_o head_n because_o the_o woman_n ought_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o husband_n nor_o the_o foot_n because_o she_o must_v not_o be_v hold_v as_o a_o slave_n nor_o trample_v upon_o nor_o of_o the_o forepart_n because_o she_o must_v not_o withstand_v nor_o of_o the_o hinder_a part_n because_o she_o must_v not_o be_v despise_v nor_o forsake_v but_o from_o the_o side_n and_o from_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o body_n to_o show_v the_o moderation_n which_o the_o husband_n ought_v to_o use_v in_o his_o superiority_n and_o the_o faithful_a society_n they_o owe_v to_o one_o another_o v._o 22._o bring_v her_o as_o a_o mediator_n to_o cause_v she_o voluntary_o to_o espouse_v herself_o to_o adam_n and_o to_o confirm_v and_o sanctify_v that_o conjunction_n v._o 23._o this_o be_v now_o that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v know_v to_o god_n and_o myself_o that_o among_o the_o other_o creature_n i_o can_v not_o have_v a_o fit_a companion_n to_o live_v with_o god_n have_v now_o provide_v i_o one_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n as_o myself_o wih_o who_o i_o may_v be_v contract_v in_o the_o most_o straight_a bond_n of_o matrimony_n see_n ephes._n 5._o 30._o v._o 24._o therefore_o these_o do_v seem_v to_o be_v moses_n his_o word_n and_o not_o adam_n leave_v that_o be_v shall_v become_v head_n of_o a_o nâ—w_a family_n be_v sever_v from_o his_o father_n and_o shall_v enter_v into_o a_o nâ—w_a society_n with_o his_o wife_n to_o which_o duty_n the_o natural_a duty_n towards_o father_n and_o mother_n must_v yield_v not_o to_o be_v annihilate_v but_o to_o be_v bring_v into_o a_o inferior_a degree_n one_o flesh_n as_o one_o person_n unite_v in_o body_n in_o soul_n in_o covenant_n and_o indissoluble_a community_n v._o 25._o and_o be_v not_o because_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v as_o yet_o in_o its_o original_a purity_n there_o do_v not_o appear_v in_o the_o body_n especial_o in_o the_o instrument_n of_o generation_n any_o spot_n of_o sin_n nor_o filthiness_n of_o concupiscence_n nor_o discomposednesse_n of_o brutish_a motion_n and_o thought_n which_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n and_o object_n of_o sâ—ame_n and_o not_o the_o body_n in_o its_o pure_a natural_a nakedness_n which_o be_v a_o glorious_a example_n of_o god_n work_n which_o be_v also_o by_o christ_n reestablish_v in_o perfect_a holiness_n may_v at_o the_o happy_a resurrection_n appear_v in_o glory_n without_o any_o other_o ornament_n or_o garment_n but_o that_o of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n see_v 2._o corinth_n 5._o 3._o rev._n 3._o 18._o chap._n iii_o verse_n 1._o the_o serpent_n moses_n in_o all_o this_o history_n under_o corporeal_a and_o sensible_a thing_n do_v comprehend_v the_o spiritual_a and_o invisible_a and_o by_o the_o serpent_n natural_o crafty_a
these_o beside_o wife_n that_o be_v to_o say_v concubine_n verse_n 6._o 1_o chron._n 1._o 32._o such_o woman_n be_v marry_v by_o the_o custom_n of_o inhabit_v together_o but_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o their_o husband_n dignity_n and_o estate_n as_o the_o true_a wife_n call_v lady_n a_o abuse_n of_o god_n first_o ordinance_n tolerate_v in_o those_o day_n gen._n 30._o 4_o 9_o v._o 2._o zi_fw-fr 〈…〉_z ram_n these_o be_v the_o head_n of_o many_o people_n of_o arabia_n and_o neighbour_a nation_n v._o 3._o ashurim_n see_v concern_v these_o name_n that_o have_v a_o plural_a termination_n gen._n 10._o 4._o v._o 5._o give_v make_v he_o his_o full_a and_o general_a heir_n v._o 6._o the_o east_n country_n call_v afterward_o arabia_n which_o people_n be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o the_o east_n or_o eastern_a in_o regard_n of_o palestina_n see_v judg._n 6._o 3._o and_o 7._o 12._o job_n 1._o 3._o v._o 8._o gather_v see_v upon_o gen._n 15._o 15._o v._o 13._o according_a as_o they_o have_v be_v set_v down_o in_o their_o register_n and_o genealogy_n and_o their_o name_n as_o be_v head_n of_o nation_n have_v remain_v to_o their_o posterity_n nebaioth_n the_o nabatean_n and_o the_o chadarens_n name_v in_o history_n among_o the_o people_n of_o arabia_n descend_v from_o these_o v._o 16._o by_o their_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o name_n of_o these_o head_n be_v give_v to_o the_o place_n where_o their_o posterity_n dwell_v which_o through_o the_o craggednesse_n of_o the_o country_n be_v either_o strong_a castle_n or_o unwall_v town_n v._o 18._o and_o he_o die_v etc._n etc._n the_o italian_a have_v and_o his_o country_n fall_v to_o he_o before_o all_o his_o brethren_n as_o well_o that_o which_o he_o first_o inhabit_v as_o that_o which_o he_o afterward_o usurp_v v._o 20._o padan_n aram_n be_v a_o part_n of_o mesopotamia_n where_o charran_n be_v v._o 22._o struggle_v by_o a_o extraordinary_a and_o prodigious_a kind_n of_o move_v which_o be_v by_o rebecca_n herself_o find_v to_o be_v such_o if_o it_o be_v so_o foreseeing_a by_o this_o prodigy_n that_o her_o burden_n be_v of_o two_o brother_n which_o shall_v hate_v and_o hurt_v one_o another_o to_o inquire_v by_o some_o prophet_n or_o by_o some_o divine_a revelation_n in_o a_o dream_n or_o by_o some_o angel_n message_n obtain_v by_o prayer_n and_o devotion_n v._o 23._o two_o nation_n the_o head_n of_o two_o nation_n the_o one_o bless_a and_o the_o other_o reject_v shall_v be_v strong_a bodily_a the_o people_n issue_v from_o jacob_n the_o young_a shall_v bring_v into_o subjection_n the_o other_o which_o issue_v from_o the_o elder_a 2_o sam._n 8_o 14._o 1_o king_n 22._o 48._o and_o spiritual_o the_o church_n little_a and_o weak_a in_o the_o world_n shall_v overcome_v by_o the_o word_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o world_n and_o its_o kingdom_n represent_v by_o the_o wicked_a idumean_n perpetual_a and_o capital_a enemy_n to_o god_n people_n shall_v serve_v be_v by_o i_o bereâ—â—_n of_o his_o right_n of_o first_o bear_v which_o be_v to_o command_v his_o brethren_n and_o all_o the_o house_n under_o his_o father_n gen._n 4._o 7._o and_o 49._o 3._o see_v concern_v this_o accurse_a slavery_n mal._n 1._o 3._o v._o 25._o râ—a_fw-it that_o be_v with_o a_o red_a hair_n all_o over_o his_o body_n esau_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o man_n of_o his_o hand_n valiant_a and_o of_o deed_n as_o ordinary_o your_o red_a and_o hairy_a man_n be_v or_o a_o man_n already_o whole_o form_v because_o that_o when_o a_o body_n be_v hairy_a he_o be_v a_o man_n already_o and_o not_o like_o a_o new_a bear_v babe_n v._o 26._o take_v hold_n a_o miraculous_a sign_n to_o signify_v that_o jacob_n shall_v in_o a_o manner_n strike_v up_o esau_n heel_n by_o get_v away_o his_o birthright_n and_o that_o the_o church_n by_o the_o only_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n shall_v overthrow_v her_o enemy_n though_o mighty_a than_o she_o jacob_n that_o be_v to_o say_v supplant_a or_o a_o wrestler_n that_o strike_v up_o one_o heel_n v._o 27._o hunter_n the_o quality_n of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v violent_a and_o fierce_a and_o of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o be_v simple_a and_o mild_a be_v here_o point_v out_o by_o the_o two_o different_a nature_n of_o these_o two_o brother_n see_v gen._n 10._o 9_o of_o the_o field_n a_o man_n have_v a_o sociable_a civil_a and_o homely_a life_n love_v to_o live_v in_o the_o field_n dwelling_v homely_a stay_v and_o peaceful_a v._o 29._o sod_a all_o this_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o a_o secret_a providence_n of_o god_n which_o do_v not_o for_o all_o that_o clear_a jacob_n from_o all_o manner_n of_o deceit_n and_o evil_a cunning_n yet_o make_v esau_n his_o profaneness_n evident_a in_o despise_v that_o which_o be_v take_v from_o he_o by_o god_n decree_n v_o 23._o v._o 30._o edom_n that_o be_v to_o say_v red_z god_n people_n use_v this_o name_n more_o than_o the_o other_o esau_n in_o remembrance_n of_o this_o voluntary_a sale_n which_o justify_v their_o contention_n against_o the_o idumean_n their_o perpetual_a emulator_n and_o adversary_n amos_n 1._o 11._o derive_v this_o name_n more_o from_o the_o red_a pottage_n than_o from_o his_o hair_n ver_fw-la 25._o v._o 31._o thy_o which_o in_o those_o day_n carry_v the_o patriarchship_n with_o it_o and_o the_o first_o degree_n in_o the_o bless_a race_n and_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o sacred_a function_n see_v gen._n 4._o 7._o exod._n 19_o 22._o num._n 8._o 16._o to_o this_o be_v answerable_a the_o spiritual_a birthright_n of_o the_o church_n exod._n 4._o 22._o jer._n 31._o 9_o ja._n 1._o 18._o v._o 32._o i_o be_o at_o that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o be_o mortal_a and_o any_o manner_n of_o live_v do_v daily_o expose_v i_o to_o a_o thousand_o danger_n why_o shall_v i_o then_o debar_v myself_o of_o a_o present_a pleasure_n for_o this_o imaginary_a dignity_n here_o be_v his_o profaneness_n find_v note_v in_o he_o heb._n 12._o 16._o whereby_o he_o despise_v the_o sign_n and_o earnest_n of_o the_o spiritual_a grace_n 〈◊〉_d v._n 34._o he_o do_v eat_v this_o plain_a relation_n sheweâ—_n 〈◊〉_d esau_n his_o security_n and_o astonishment_n in_o his_o sin_n chap._n xxvi_o verse_n 1._o unto_o thou_o to_o thy_o person_n will_v i_o now_o present_o give_v the_o use_n and_o peaceable_a and_o sure_a enjoy_n of_o it_o and_o to_o thy_o posterity_n the_o possession_n and_o propriety_n v._o 5._o because_o that_o god_n do_v fulfil_v his_o promise_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n by_o which_o he_o be_v move_v to_o make_v they_o which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o his_o mere_a grace_n and_o not_o man_n work_n rom._n 4._o 4._o but_o because_o between_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o accomplishment_n he_o have_v ordain_v the_o way_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n on_o man_n side_n gen._n 17._o 9_o the_o scripture_n do_v often_o attribute_v the_o effect_n not_o to_o the_o sovereign_n and_o only_a cause_n but_o to_o mean_n well_o observe_v see_v genesis_n 22._o 16._o to_o incite_v man_n to_o his_o duty_n v._o 8._o sport_v use_v some_o pleasant_a familiarity_n of_o a_o husband_n v._o 14._o of_o servant_n or_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o land_n to_o manure_v v._o 16._o for_o thou_o because_o thy_o great_a number_n of_o people_n be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o we_o and_o thy_o power_n and_o wealth_n breed_v a_o jealousy_n wherefore_o for_o our_o security_n and_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v continue_v friend_n it_o be_v good_a thou_o shall_v goâ—_n further_o from_o we_o v._o 20._o ezek_n that_o be_v to_o say_v strife_n v._o 21._o sitna_n enmity_n hatred_n opposition_n v._o 22._o rehâ—both_n making_n of_o room_n he_o shall_v be_v the_o italian_a have_v it_o we_o be_v or_o we_o may_v be_v fruitful_a in_o the_o land_n or_o as_o we_o shall_v increase_v v._o 24._o sake_n always_o regard_v what_o i_o promise_v to_o abraham_n and_o his_o progeny_n the_o condition_n of_o which_o promise_n he_o have_v faithful_o keep_v so_o that_o the_o blessing_n of_o his_o offspring_n proceed_v always_o from_o this_o hâ—ad_a or_o fountain_n v._o 29._o that_o thou_o will_v the_o italian_a have_v it_o if_o ever_o thou_o shall_v a_o manner_n of_o swear_v among_o the_o jew_n the_o execration_n be_v always_o understand_v to_o be_v mean_v to_o which_o he_o be_v to_o be_v subject_a that_o do_v forswear_v himself_o thou_o be_v the_o italian_a have_v it_o thou_o who_o aâ—t_v he_o like_v a_o profane_a man_n attribute_v unto_o himself_o to_o be_v partly_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n blessing_n as_o if_o it_o have_v lie_v in_o his_o power_n to_o hinder_v it_o v._o 33._o call_v it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v confirm_v the_o name_n which_o abraham_n have_v give_v it_o before_o see_v the_o one_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n
of_o god_n appear_v present_a in_o grace_n and_o power_n as_o true_a god_n king_n and_o sovereign_a oracle_n of_o his_o people_n who_o on_o their_o part_n perform_v very_o ill_a the_o condition_n of_o this_o covenant_n do_v through_o their_o frequent_a murmur_n rebellion_n and_o idolatry_n severe_o punish_v yet_o still_o pardon_v by_o god_n cause_n this_o truth_n to_o burst_v forth_o that_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o mere_a grace_n ground_v upon_o god_n mere_a good_a will_n and_o mercy_n in_o christ_n jesus_n their_o head_n and_o mediator_n by_o who_o only_a propitiation_n and_o intercession_n represent_v and_o seal_v by_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n they_o be_v always_o preserve_v by_o god_n notwithstanding_o their_o disloyalty_n and_o transgression_n now_o this_o history_n as_o it_o be_v expound_v in_o divers_a place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n contain_v a_o excellent_a representation_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o spiritual_a deliverance_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o devil_n tyranny_n and_o from_o the_o slavery_n of_o the_o world_n to_o pass_v through_o the_o sea_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n blood_n apply_v in_o holy_a baptism_n into_o the_o long_a and_o troublesome_a course_n of_o her_o vocation_n in_o this_o life_n still_o make_v towards_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n and_o erusalem_fw-la in_o which_o course_n she_o have_v for_o her_o guide_n the_o light_n and_o comfort_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o for_o her_o sustenance_n the_o manna_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o word_n and_o for_o the_o consolation_n and_o comfort_n of_o her_o conscience_n a_o communion_n to_o the_o good_a deed_n of_o her_o high_a priest_n and_o for_o a_o rule_n of_o live_v her_o sovereign_a king_n law_n and_o commandment_n against_o which_o sin_v but_o too_o often_o she_o be_v chastise_v with_o a_o fatherly_a severity_n but_o still_o hold_v up_o and_o restore_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o eternal_a satisfaction_n and_o everlasting_a intercession_n of_o her_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n who_o never_o do_v forsake_v she_o with_o his_o presence_n and_o continual_o direct_v she_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o her_o everlasting_a vocation_n in_o heaven_n annotation_n chap._n i._o verse_n 4._o dan_fw-mi these_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o last_o place_n not_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o their_o birth_n because_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o hand-maiden_n v._o 7_o multiply_v the_o hebrew_a increase_v like_o fish_n see_v gen._n 1._o 20._o and_o 48._o 16._o v._o 11_o to_o afflict_v they_o to_o tire_v and_o weaken_v they_o through_o labour_n and_o toil_n to_o make_v they_o less_o able_a to_o get_v child_n and_o hinder_v they_o from_o plot_v any_o innovation_n treasure_n city_n for_o munition_n of_o war_n armour_n and_o victual_v as_o 2._o chron._n 17._o 12._o and_o 32._o 28._o v._o 14_o in_o mortar_n and_n about_o lime_n v._o 15_o midwife_n it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o there_o be_v more_o of_o they_o but_o these_o be_v the_o chief_a or_o these_o be_v in_o that_o place_n where_o the_o kinâ—_n have_v his_o abode_n v._o 19_o the_o hebrew_n woman_n this_o might_n be_v true_a for_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o isra_o 〈…〉_z be_v woman_n who_o for_o fear_n make_v no_o use_n of_o midwife_n and_o therefore_o they_o say_v this_o rather_o to_o escape_v by_o not_o speak_v the_o whole_a truth_n which_o be_v not_o necessary_a but_o dangerous_a to_o do_v then_o for_o to_o lie_v and_o also_o this_o art_n of_o hinder_v a_o man_n from_o do_v evil_a by_o some_o â—â—ction_n be_v not_o any_o where_o condemn_v in_o scripture_n see_v jos._n 2._o 5._o 1_o sam_n 21._o 2._o 2_o sam._n 17._o 20._o 2_o king_n 6._o 19_o jer._n 38._o 25_o 26_o 27._o as_o the_o egyptian_a woman_n so_o tender_a and_o delicate_a lively_n other_o translate_v it_o they_o themselves_o be_v midwife_n v._o 21_o make_v they_o he_o bless_v and_o prosper_v their_o family_n and_o affair_n see_v 1_o sam._n 2._o 35._o 〈◊〉_d sam._n 7._o 11._o 27._o 29._o 1_o king_n 2._o 24._o and_o 11._o 38._o chap._n ii_o verse_n 1._o aman_n amram_n the_o son_n of_o cohath_n the_o son_n of_o levi_n exod._n 6._o 18._o 20._o a_o daughter_n jochebed_n the_o daughter_n of_o levi_n num._n 26._o 59_o if_o the_o word_n daughter_n be_v here_o take_v in_o its_o proper_a signification_n amram_v marry_v his_o aunt_n which_o afterward_o be_v forbid_v leu._n 18._o 12._o other_o hold_v that_o by_o the_o word_n daughter_n be_v mean_v grandchild_n and_o that_o exod._n 6._o and_o 20._o the_o word_n aunt_n signify_v cousin_n v._o 2_o conceive_a after_o aaron_n and_o miriam_n who_o be_v elder_a than_o moses_n see_v exo._n 7._o 7_o a_o goodly_a of_o a_o extraordinary_a and_o divine_a beauty_n act._n 7._o 20._o v._o 3_o she_o can_v nâ—t_v without_o be_v discover_v and_o incur_v the_o penalty_n of_o the_o king_n proclamation_n this_o necessity_n be_v through_o mere_a humane_a fear_n can_v not_o excuse_v from_o sin_n in_o a_o act_n mere_o contrary_a to_o god_n law_n v._o 4_o his_o sister_n namely_o miriam_n num._n 26._o 59_o v._o 10_o moses_n taken_n out_o and_o save_v from_o the_o water_n this_o be_v a_o hebrew_n name_n and_o be_v equivalent_a with_o another_o egyptian_a name_n if_o these_o two_o language_n have_v not_o yet_o some_o kind_n of_o affinity_n betwixt_o they_o v._o 11_o be_v grow_v namely_o to_o the_o age_n of_o forty_o year_n act_n 7._o 23._o go_v out_o by_o divine_a inspiration_n to_o join_v in_o community_n of_o life_n and_o affliction_n with_o his_o brethren_n hebr._n 11._o 24._o v._o 12_o he_o slay_v the_o italian_a have_v it_o he_o smite_v he_o kill_v according_a to_o his_o call_n of_o deliverer_n of_o the_o peâ—ple_n which_o he_o even_o at_o that_o time_n know_v by_o divine_a revelation_n and_o have_v accept_v in_o his_o conscience_n act._n 7._o 25_o yet_o the_o time_n of_o his_o use_n and_o execute_v that_o call_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v v._o 16_o priest_n or_o governor_n or_o both_o see_v upon_o gen._n 41._o 45._o he_o be_v call_v jethrâ—_n exod._n 3._o 18._o 10._o 2._o exod._n 4._o 18._o and_o hobab_n num._n 10._o 29._o judg._n 4._o 11._o and_o know_v and_o serve_v the_o true_a god_n v._o 17_o drive_v they_o away_o for_o to_o water_n their_o flock_n fiâ—st_v v._o 18._o revel_v this_o be_v jethâ—o_n his_o father_n num._n 10._o 29_o grandfather_n to_o these_o maiden_n v._o 22._o gershom_n banish_a drive_v from_o his_o own_o home_n v._o 23._o process_n of_o time_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n which_o be_v long_o namely_o forty_o year_n as_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o compare_v exod._n 7._o 7._o with_o act_n 7_o 30._o die_v which_o hearten_v moses_n to_o return_v into_o egypt_n exod._n 4._o 19_o come_v up_o unto_o see_v concern_v this_o manner_n of_o speak_v genesis_n 18._o 20._o exod._n 22._o 23._o 27_o deut._n 24._o 15._o v._o 25._o have_v respect_n he_o enter_v into_o a_o actual_a judgement_n of_o this_o cause_n chap._n iii_o verse_n 1._o the_o back_n side_n seek_v for_o fresh_a pasture_n further_o into_o the_o desert_n of_o god_n this_o mountain_n get_v this_o name_n as_o well_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o vision_n as_o chief_o because_o god_n do_v choose_v it_o and_o consecrate_v it_o to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v his_o tribunal_n of_o glory_n out_o of_o which_o he_o pronounce_v his_o law_n exo_fw-la 〈…〉_z 11._o horeb_n it_o shall_v seem_v this_o be_v the_o gen_n 〈◊〉_d name_n of_o all_o that_o row_n of_o mountain_n and_o that_o sinai_n be_v the_o particular_a name_n of_o that_o mountain_n from_o which_o the_o law_n be_v give_v v._o 2._o the_o angel_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o which_o appear_v by_o that_o he_o be_v call_v the_o everlasting_a lord_n verse_n 4._o 6_o 7._o 14_o deut._n 33._o 16._o mark_v 12._o 26._o and_o angel_n by_o reason_n of_o mediator_n see_v gen._n 16._o 7._o in_o a_o â—laâ—e_n the_o flame_n signify_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o power_n and_o spirit_n the_o bush_n represent_v the_o church_n as_o well_o for_o her_o mean_a and_o weak_a condition_n in_o the_o world_n as_o also_o because_o in_o her_o sinful_a nature_n she_o can_v subsist_v before_o the_o devour_a fire_n of_o god_n majesty_n no_o more_o than_o thorn_n can_v endure_v the_o material_a fire_n isa._n 9_o 18._o and_o 27._o 4._o 5._o and_o 33._o 14._o but_o god_n temper_v his_o presence_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o it_o do_v not_o make_v it_o feel_v the_o hurtful_a effect_n of_o the_o fire_n but_o the_o comfortable_a enlighten_v of_o it_o warm_v and_o purify_n it_o see_v isa._n 4._o 4._o 10._o 17._o and_o it_o be_v also_o signify_v that_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o world_n can_v disannul_v the_o church_n psalm_n 129._o 2._o isa._n 43._o 2._o v._o 5._o draw_v not_o nigh_o no_o near_o than_o thou_o be_v to_o show_v the_o reverence_n
be_v able_a to_o die_v in_o his_o favour_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o covenant_n and_o of_o his_o promise_n v._o 13._o from_o whence_o thou_o may_v see_v they_o namely_o all_o whole_o either_o because_o he_o believe_v that_o the_o fight_n of_o all_o the_o people_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o magic_a operation_n which_o he_o desire_v or_o that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o conjuration_n and_o witchcraft_n which_o be_v put_v in_o practice_n by_o the_o sight_n or_o that_o he_o will_v induce_v balaam_n to_o strong_a conjuration_n by_o reason_n of_o a_o high_a object_n or_o that_o he_o purpose_v to_o affright_v balaam_n himself_o by_o the_o apearance_n of_o danger_n show_v he_o such_o a_o multitude_n of_o people_n v._o 14._o the_o field_n it_o be_v some_o little_a plain_a a_o top_n of_o the_o hill_n where_o the_o watch_n stand_v at_o the_o beacon_n or_o watch_v tower_n which_o the_o hebrew_n word_n zophim_n signify_v v._o 15._o meet_v the_o lord_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o only_o meet_v with_o god_n and_o some_o revelation_n from_o he_o or_o with_o the_o devil_n and_o some_o of_o his_o magical_a apparition_n v._o 19_o lie_v in_o his_o promise_n make_v to_o his_o people_n v._o 21._o he_o have_v not_o behold_v this_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o god_n public_a service_n public_o pure_a from_o idolatry_n though_o there_o be_v many_o private_a and_o secret_a one_o amos_n 5._o 26._o act_n 7._o 42._o or_o by_o compare_v they_o to_o other_o people_n which_o be_v give_v over_o to_o all_o impiety_n and_o wickedness_n or_o god_n have_v not_o behold_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o pardon_v they_o all_o their_o sin_n through_o his_o grace_n and_o purify_v they_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n and_o the_o shout_n there_o be_v a_o continual_a cause_n of_o security_n and_o mirth_n by_o the_o blessing_n and_o safveguard_n of_o their_o god_n and_o through_o the_o manifold_a victory_n which_o he_o grant_v they_o over_o their_o enemy_n v_o 23._o against_o jacob_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o in_o jacob_n o_o balaam_n this_o people_n be_v not_o idolatrous_a nor_o give_v to_o devilish_a art_n as_o thou_o be_v through_o god_n power_n he_o put_v by_o and_o undo_v all_o the_o devil_n plot_n so_o god_n put_v balaams_n condemnation_n in_o his_o own_o mouth_n according_a to_o this_o time_n the_o italian_a add_v within_o a_o year_n according_a etc._n etc._n because_o that_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o that_o time_n the_o people_n go_v over_o jordan_n and_o take_v jericho_n by_o miracle_n other_o expound_v it_o in_o his_o time_n or_o within_o a_o certain_a time_n v._o 24._o shall_v rise_v up_o they_o shall_v undergo_v their_o warlike_a attempt_n and_o shall_v not_o give_v they_o over_o until_o they_o have_v destroy_v and_o conquer_v their_o enemy_n a_o great_a lion_n because_o there_o be_v of_o two_o kind_n see_v upon_o job_n 28._o 8._o v._o 27._o peradventure_o word_n of_o a_o superstitious_a man_n as_o though_o divine_a aspect_n be_v more_o or_o less_o favourable_a as_o the_o star_n aspect_n be_v according_a to_o astrologian_n tradition_n v._o 28._o peor_n the_o name_n of_o a_o hill_n from_o which_o the_o idol_n baal-peor_n have_v his_o name_n deu._n 34._o 6._o chap._n xxiv_o verse_n 1._o inchaâ—tmen's_n or_o spell_n that_o be_v to_o say_v communication_n with_o the_o devil_n to_o learn_v or_o to_o receive_v from_o he_o mean_v to_o satisfy_v balak_n see_v num._n 23._o 1._o 15._o he_o set_v without_o stir_a or_o look_v for_o any_o solitary_a place_n to_o call_v up_o evil_a spirit_n the_o wilderness_n where_o the_o people_n be_v encamp_v v._o 2._o abide_v lodge_v in_o their_o camp_n which_o be_v order_v in_o manner_n of_o a_o city_n the_o spirit_n there_o come_v a_o revelation_n and_o prophetical_a motion_n unto_o he_o v._o 3._o who_o eye_n be_v open_v the_o italian_a have_v it_o who_o eye_n be_v shut_v who_o from_o time_n to_o time_n and_o even_o at_o this_o present_a have_v poetical_a rapture_n and_o ecstasy_n through_o which_o the_o eye_n and_o sense_n be_v lull_v at_o rest_n and_o abstract_v see_v num._n 12._o 6._o v._o 4._o fall_v this_o also_o have_v a_o reference_n to_o those_o trance_n and_o faint_n which_o happen_v to_o they_o that_o be_v take_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n see_v 1_o of_o sam._n 19_o 24._o ezech._n 1._o 28._o dan._n 8._o 18._o and_o 10._o 16._o rev._n 1._o 17._o have_v his_o understanding_n be_v supernatural_o enlighten_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n v._o 6._o of_o lign-aloe_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o santaâ—i_n aromatic_a and_o sweet_a smell_a tree_n which_o grow_v in_o the_o east_n in_o great_a and_o thick_a wood_n other_o understand_v the_o hebrew_n word_n for_o the_o tree_n call_v agallochum_n or_o lign-aloe_n have_v plant_v that_o be_v to_o say_v have_v create_v the_o kind_n of_o they_o through_o his_o omnipotency_n and_o preserve_v it_o thróugh_o his_o providence_n without_o human_a art_n or_o labour_n psa._n 104._o 16._o v._o 7._o he_o shall_v pour_v god_n shall_v water_v his_o church_n garden_n with_o his_o abundant_a blessing_n have_v sow_v his_o gift_n and_o grace_n in_o it_o a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o the_o precedent_n of_o orchard_n and_o garden_n bucket_n such_o as_o be_v use_v in_o engine_n and_o watermil_n to_o water_v garden_n and_o his_o king_n namely_o the_o king_n of_o god_n people_n agag_n a_o common_a name_n of_o the_o king_n of_o amaleck_n 1_o sam._n 15._o 8._o from_o whence_o also_o the_o whole_a nation_n take_v its_o name_n est._n 3._o 1_o 10._o and_o 9_o 24._o now_o this_o prophecy_n which_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n be_v accomplish_v in_o the_o destruction_n of_o king_n agag_n and_o his_o people_n by_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 15._o do_v also_o comprehend_v christ_n victory_n over_o his_o enemy_n who_o be_v the_o great_a monarch_n of_o his_o church_n v._o 9_o he_o couch_v the_o italian_a when_o be_v couch_v that_o be_v to_o say_v when_o he_o have_v conquer_v that_o country_n which_o be_v allot_v he_o by_o god_n and_o shall_v have_v settle_v himself_o in_o it_o and_o shall_v have_v establish_v his_o state_n who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o trouble_v or_o assault_v he_o gen._n 49._o 9_o v._o 10._o he_o smite_v in_o token_n of_o great_a anger_n as_o ezek._n 21._o 17._o and_o 22._o 13._o v._o 14._o i_o will_v advertise_v here_o questionless_a balaam_n give_v that_o pestilent_a counsel_n of_o mislead_v the_o people_n to_o idolatry_n through_o the_o company_n of_o woman_n to_o draw_v god_n vengeance_n upon_o it_o and_o withdraw_v his_o grace_n and_o aid_v from_o it_o see_v num._n 25._o 1._o and_o 31._o 16._o revel_v 2._o 14._o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v that_o the_o moabite_n at_o this_o time_n ought_v not_o to_o fear_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n because_o god_n have_v command_v they_o not_o to_o set_v upon_o they_o deut._n 2._o 9_o they_o will_v subdue_v they_o a_o great_a while_n hence_o all_o the_o advice_n i_o can_v give_v thou_o to_o prevent_v this_o evil_n be_v that_o thou_o shall_v ensnare_v this_o people_n into_o idolatry_n to_o the_o end_n that_o god_n himself_o may_v destroy_v they_o v._o 17._o i_o shall_v see_v he_o the_o italian_a i_o see_v he_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o by_o prophetic_a revelation_n i_o see_v that_o which_o i_o foretell_v as_o if_o it_o be_v now_o present_a though_o the_o event_n be_v yet_o a_o great_a way_n off_o a_o star_n david_n shine_v in_o glory_n who_o shall_v subdue_v the_o moabite_n 2_o sam._n 8._o 2._o psal._n 60._o 10._o whereby_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v tributary_n to_o his_o successor_n 2_o king_n 3._o 4._o now_o under_o this_o temporal_a domination_n be_v understand_v christ_n spiritual_a dommation_n who_o be_v the_o true_a morning_n star_n rev._n 22._o 16._o and_o his_o church_n dominion_n over_o her_o enemy_n such_o as_o the_o moabite_n have_v be_v to_o israel_n see_v zepha_n 2._o 9_o 10._o the_o child_n it_o seem_v he_o mean_v all_o those_o that_o have_v part_n in_o the_o meabite_v government_n which_o be_v many_o as_o it_o appear_v num._n 23._o 6._o amos_n 2._o 3._o a_o state_n be_v as_o 〈◊〉_d building_n who_o foundation_n that_o bear_v it_o up_o and_o bind_v it_o together_o be_v the_o prince_n so_o the_o precedent_a word_n of_o prince_n in_o the_o italian_a for_o in_o the_o english_a it_o be_v corner_n be_v take_v from_o the_o corner_n of_o a_o fabric_n and_o the_o word_n destroy_v from_o the_o throw_v down_o of_o a_o wall_n the_o meaning_n be_v the_o supreme_a power_n shall_v be_v cast_v down_o and_o the_o nation_n shall_v become_v tributary_n 2_o sam._n 8._o 2._o yet_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v quite_o waste_v it_o may_v also_o be_v expound_v child_n of_o rest_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o nation_n that_o have_v live_v a_o long_a time_n at_o rest_n and_o have_v not_o
into_o another_o by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o prophetical_a spirit_n which_o be_v now_o most_o evident_a and_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o a_o prophet_n and_o to_o visit_v the_o college_n of_o the_o prophet_n chap._n iii_o verse_n iii_o unto_o the_o sin_n to_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o calf_n and_o all_o thing_n depend_v thereon_o which_o be_v set_v down_o 1_o king_n 12._o 28._o 31._o 32._o v._o 4._o render_v after_o that_o the_o land_n of_o moab_n be_v conquer_v by_o david_n 2_o sam._n 8._o 2._o the_o king_n thereof_o have_v be_v tributary_n and_o after_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n it_o seem_v that_o moab_n remain_v to_o israel_n and_o edom_n to_o judah_n lamb_n see_o upon_o isa._n 16._o 1._o v._o 9_o the_o king_n of_o edom_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o who_o be_v call_v governor_n or_o viceroy_n by_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n 1_o king_n 22._o 47._o and_o he_o may_v be_v one_o of_o hadads_n posterity_n 1_o king_n 11._o 21._o who_o among_o his_o own_o people_n may_v be_v call_v king_n though_o by_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n his_o sovereign_a lord_n he_o be_v only_o make_v a_o governor_n until_o such_o time_n as_o he_o rebel_v 2_o king_n 8._o 20._o v._o 11._o which_o pour_v who_o be_v his_o household_n servant_n v._o 12._o the_o word_n he_o be_v god_n ordinary_a prophet_n and_o god_n reveal_v his_o secret_n to_o he_o v._o 13._o of_o thy_o mother_n see_v 1_o king_n 18._o 19_o nay_o in_o this_o extreme_a straight_a which_o i_o see_v proceed_v from_o the_o true_a god_n shall_v i_o turn_v to_o a_o idol_n to_o seek_v for_o remedy_n or_o help_v at_o his_o hand_n v._o 15._o a_o minstrel_n according_o to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v to_o elevate_v and_o purge_v the_o spirit_n and_o organ_n of_o the_o body_n by_o sound_n and_o tune_n of_o music_n to_o prepare_v the_o soul_n to_o ask_v and_o receive_v prophetical_a inspiration_n by_o some_o holy_a subject_n lively_o imprint_v and_o vivify_v in_o the_o mind_n by_o song_n or_o musical_a instrument_n see_v 1_o sam._n 10._o 5._o the_o hand_n he_o be_v take_v by_o a_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n both_o to_o receive_v the_o divine_a revelation_n and_o to_o declare_v it_o with_o action_n motion_n and_o other_o prophetic_a way_n eze._n 118._o and_o 3._o 4._o 22._o and_o 8._o 1._o v._o 16._o make_v to_o receive_v the_o water_n which_o shall_v fall_v by_o miracle_n thus_o god_n for_o the_o most_o part_n first_o prepare_v the_o vessel_n which_o be_v to_o receive_v his_o grace_n which_o be_v never_o limit_v nor_o hinder_v but_o only_o by_o man_n incapacity_n v._o 19_o and_o you_o shall_v a_o command_n join_v with_o a_o promise_n of_o certain_a execution_n v._o 20._o offer_v namely_o the_o daily_a morning_n offer_v see_v exo._n 29._o 39_o v._o 22._o red_n they_o seem_v thus_o red_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o sun_n beam_n which_o meet_v with_o the_o vapour_n that_o do_v arise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n which_o the_o moabite_n can_v not_o imagine_v because_o those_o water_n be_v come_v thither_o unknown_a to_o they_o v._o 25._o only_o they_o leâ—t_v that_o principal_a city_n nothing_o but_o the_o wall_n and_o the_o building_n have_v destroy_v all_o the_o country_n about_o or_o there_o remain_v not_o a_o stone_n upon_o a_o stone_n in_o any_o other_o city_n but_o only_o that_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v ruin_v kirâ—a-raseth_a whereof_o see_v isa._n 16._o 11._o go_v about_o it_o to_o hinder_v any_o one_o from_o come_v upon_o the_o wall_n while_o it_o be_v batter_v with_o engine_n or_o dig_v down_o with_o mattock_n v._o 26._o to_o break_v thoron_n to_o save_v himself_o by_o a_o strong_a issue_v out_o v._o 27._o offer_a he_o according_o to_o the_o abominable_a superstition_n of_o many_o heathen_a people_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o sacrifice_v their_o dear_a child_n in_o extreme_a danger_n and_o desperate_a case_n there_o be_v the_o other_o two_o confederate_a king_n move_v at_o this_o cruelty_n detest_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n obstinate_a spleen_n which_o have_v cause_v such_o a_o exorbitant_a thing_n to_o be_v do_v chap._n iv._o verse_n i._o to_o be_v bondman_n according_o to_o the_o permission_n of_o the_o law_n leu._n 25._o 39_o v._o 3._o borrow_v not_o see_v upon_o 2_o king_n 3._o 16._o v._o 7._o pay_v to_o show_v that_o god_n will_v have_v right_a to_o be_v observe_v as_o well_o by_o poor_a as_o by_o rich_a man_n v._o 8._o shunem_n a_o city_n of_o ishacar_n josh._n 19_o 18._o a_fw-la great_a woman_n the_o italian_a a_o mighty_a or_o great_a which_o may_v also_o be_v refer_v to_o her_o quality_n and_o degree_n v._o 10._o on_o the_o wall_n private_a that_o he_o may_v be_v there_o private_o without_o any_o disturbance_n v._o 13._o i_o dwell_v my_o husband_n and_o i_o live_v private_o and_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o all_o man_n we_o have_v no_o business_n at_o court_n nor_o meddle_v we_o with_o great_a one_o v._o 14._o very_o the_o italian_a add_v i_o know_v not_o but_o she_o have_v etc._n etc._n i_o do_v not_o see_v that_o she_o have_v need_n of_o any_o thing_n but_o only_o that_o have_v no_o child_n and_o her_o husband_n be_v old_a she_o be_v like_o short_o to_o be_v alone_o v._o 16._o do_v not_o lie_v do_v not_o feed_v i_o with_o vain_a hope_n v._o 23._o new_a moon_n these_o day_n be_v holy_a by_o god_n law_n wherefore_o godly_a people_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n where_o god_n service_n be_v overthrow_v do_v use_v upon_o those_o day_n to_o go_v to_o the_o prophet_n college_n to_o do_v their_o devotion_n there_o and_o receive_v comfort_n by_o the_o hear_n of_o god_n word_n v._o 26._o it_o be_v well_o to_o cut_v off_o her_o speech_n with_o gehazi_n hasten_v to_o speak_v with_o elisha_n himself_o v._o 27._o catch_v he_o cast_v herself_o at_o his_o sit_fw-mi to_o entreat_v he_o she_o hold_v they_o fast_o to_o thew_v the_o instance_n of_o her_o request_n and_o that_o her_o only_a resuge_n and_o hope_n be_v in_o the_o prophet_n v._o 28._o do_v i_o see_v that_o through_o god_n mere_a grace_n this_o child_n be_v give_v â—e_n why_o be_v this_o benefit_n so_o soon_o take_v away_o from_o i_o if_o i_o have_v be_v vicious_o move_v to_o desire_v he_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o god_n will_v therefore_o have_v punish_v i_o or_o why_o have_v thou_o by_o this_o gift_n give_v i_o cause_n of_o joy_n to_o afflict_v i_o the_o more_o grievous_o by_o such_o a_o sudden_a loss_n v._o 29._o if_o thou_o meet_v that_o be_v to_o say_v go_v quick_o without_o stay_v any_o where_o see_v luke_n 10._o 4._o lay_v god_n do_v often_o work_v miracle_n by_o some_o of_o his_o servant_n external_a thing_n as_o by_o moses_n rod_n exod._n 7._o 9_o 19_o by_o elijah_n mantle_n 2_o king_n 2._o 14._o by_o the_o apostle_n garment_n act_n 19_o 12._o not_o by_o any_o perpetual_a and_o necessary_a join_v of_o his_o power_n threunto_o but_o only_o during_o his_o pleasure_n which_o fail_v those_o thing_n be_v to_o no_o effect_n as_o in_o this_o place_n v._o 31._o but_o there_o be_v namely_o in_o the_o child_n be_v not_o awake_v he_o be_v not_o come_v to_o life_n again_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n ordinary_a stile_n v._o 34._o lay_v upon_o as_o elijah_n 1_o king_n 17._o 21._o see_v there_o the_o reason_n of_o these_o action_n v._o 35._o return_v be_v still_o draw_v again_o by_o instance_n perseverance_n and_o patience_n in_o faith_n in_o his_o prayer_n to_o god_n necse_v or_o gape_v v._o 38._o be_v sit_v he_o suffer_v not_o the_o college_n to_o be_v dissolve_v because_o of_o the_o famine_n he_o kepâ—_n it_o together_o and_o continue_v the_o holy_a exercise_n therein_o v._o 39_o a_o wild_a vine_n by_o this_o name_n be_v mean_v thâ—_n plant_v of_o coloquintida_n who_o fruit_n be_v call_v a_o wild_a gourd_n v._o 40._o death_n both_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o bitterness_n as_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o cruel_a pain_n which_o this_o kind_n of_o fruit_n cause_v in_o man_n body_n v._o 41._o there_o be_v no_o harm_n this_o happen_v not_o by_o reason_n of_o any_o natural_a property_n of_o the_o meal_n but_o by_o god_n power_n only_o who_o in_o his_o miraculous_a work_n make_v use_v of_o any_o thing_n though_o it_o have_v no_o way_n any_o such_o property_n see_v exod._n 15._o 25._o 2_o king_n 2._o 20._o and_o 5._o 10._o joh._n 〈◊〉_d 5._o v._o 42._o from_o baal_n shalisha_n or_o from_o the_o plain_a of_o shalisha_n see_v 1._o sam._n 9_o 4._o of_o the_o first_o fruit_n which_o according_a to_o the_o law_n aught_o to_o have_v be_v present_v to_o the_o priest_n num._n 18._o 2._o but_o there_o be_v no_o true_a nor_o lawful_a priest_n among_o the_o ten_o tribe_n 1_o king_n 12._o 31._o godly_a person_n
upon_o my_o groan_n that_o be_v to_o say_v though_o i_o strive_v to_o repress_v they_o it_o be_v but_o all_o in_o vain_a v._o 3._o where_o i_o may_v find_v o_o that_o he_o will_v appear_v to_o i_o in_o vision_n or_o spiritual_o show_v himself_o present_a by_o his_o power_n in_o my_o heart_n his_o seat_n not_o that_o of_o sovereign_a majesty_n or_o exact_a rigour_n but_o his_o throne_n of_o grace_n heb._n 4_o 16._o v._o 6._o will_v he_o plead_v i_o be_o sure_a he_o will_v not_o deal_v with_o i_o as_o a_o enemy_n nor_o as_o have_v absolute_a power_n but_o in_o his_o fatherly_a benignity_n isa._n 27._o 4._o 8._o jer._n 10._o 24._o v._o 7._o may_v dispute_v in_o that_o laudable_a manner_n whereby_o the_o faithful_a man_n oppose_v unto_o the_o appearance_n of_o god_n wrath_n the_o firm_a persuasion_n of_o his_o grace_n by_o the_o seal_n of_o his_o spirit_n see_v of_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o contention_n gen._n 32._o 24._o shall_v i_o be_v i_o shall_v by_o god_n definitive_a sentence_n be_v absolve_v from_o your_o rash_a judgement_n i_o cor._n 4._o 5._o or_o god_n himself_o after_o he_o have_v hear_v my_o cause_n will_v free_v i_o out_o of_o this_o hard_a prison_n job_n 13._o 27._o v._o 10._o as_o gold_n i_o shall_v be_v find_v good_a and_o loyal_a like_a gold_n come_v out_o of_o the_o furnace_n v._o 11._o my_o foot_n he_o do_v confute_v eliphaz_n his_o false_a accusation_n job_n 22._o 5._o v._o 13._o but_o he_o be_v the_o italian_a but_o if_o he_o be_v notwithstanding_o this_o my_o innocency_n i_o know_v that_o if_o it_o please_v he_o to_o afflict_v i_o he_o will_v do_v it_o and_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o oppose_v his_o will_n or_o to_o search_v out_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o v._o 14._o and_o many_o he_o do_v not_o deal_v so_o with_o i_o alone_o but_o it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a thing_n v._o 16._o my_o heart_n soft_a the_o italian_a melt_v my_o heart_n make_v i_o want_v strength_n to_o bear_v his_o rigour_n see_v psal._n 39_o 11._o v._o 17._o because_o i_o be_v not_o cut_v off_o the_o italian_a why_o be_v i_o not_o cut_v off_o before_o that_o these_o calamity_n do_v fall_v upon_o i_o neither_o have_v he_o the_o italian_a leave_v on_o it_o neither_o have_v he_o hitherto_o preserve_v i_o from_o death_n which_o be_v the_o only_a mean_n to_o end_v my_o affliction_n job_n 3._o 23._o and_o 6._o 9_o and_o 30._o 24._o chap._n xxiv_o ver_fw-la 1._o why_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v god_n justice_n in_o punish_v the_o wicked_a and_o reward_v of_o the_o just_a i_o only_o dispute_v with_o you_o concern_v the_o time_n namely_o because_o he_o do_v not_o do_v it_o always_o nor_o a_o like_a in_o this_o life_n but_o at_o that_o time_n as_o he_o please_v which_o time_n be_v hide_v to_o all_o man_n even_o to_o the_o faithful_a v._o 2._o some_o the_o italian_a the_o wicked_a these_o word_n ought_v to_o be_v supply_v out_o of_o the_o six_o verse_n according_a to_o the_o frequent_a use_n of_o the_o scripture_n v._o 4._o they_o drive_v away_o the_o poor_a dare_v not_o stand_v in_o their_o way_n either_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o pride_n or_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o violence_n and_o theft_n v._o 5._o as_o wild_a ass_n they_o be_v a_o fierce_a cruel_a and_o untamed_a kind_n of_o people_n for_o such_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o beast_n job_n 39_o 8._o jer._n 2._o 24._o hos._n 8_o 9_o to_o their_o work_n namely_o to_o steal_v the_o wilderness_n the_o italian_a the_o field_n or_o the_o desert_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o live_v upon_o what_o they_o steal_v in_o the_o field_n v._o 8._o they_o be_v wet_v those_o poor_a naked_a people_n do_v fly_v before_o the_o face_n of_o these_o violent_a man_n into_o solitary_a place_n where_o they_o do_v endure_v great_a want_n embrace_v a_o hebrew_a phrase_n as_o lam._n 4._o 5._o his_o meaning_n be_v they_o lie_v upon_o the_o hard_a stone_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o bed_n wherein_o other_o man_n do_v wrap_v themselves_o up_o in_o blanket_n and_o cover-lid_n v._o 9_o the_o fatherless_a namely_o to_o sell_v he_o into_o bondage_n v._o 10._o take_v away_o &c._n &c._n the_o italian_a they_o suffer_v hunger_n which_o bring_v they_o the_o sheaf_n they_o be_v so_o cruel_a that_o they_o suffer_v their_o servant_n and_o workman_n to_o want_v in_o harvest_n and_o vintage_n time_n at_o which_o time_n nature_n itself_o teach_v liberality_n deut._n 25._o 4._o v._o 12._o from_o out_o of_o the_o city_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v besiege_v by_o these_o field-theeve_n judg._n 5._o 11._o neh._n 4._o 23._o lay_v not_o he_o do_v not_o use_v they_o like_o malefactor_n v._o 13._o against_o the_o light_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o natural_a light_n of_o the_o conscience_n or_o the_o divine_a light_n of_o god_n law_n and_o word_n or_o the_o inward_a light_n of_o god_n spirit_n work_v oftentimes_o even_o in_o the_o very_a heart_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o to_o reprove_v they_o v._o 14._o rise_v to_o go_v into_o the_o field_n to_o steal_v be_v as_o a_o thief_n the_o italian_a work_v as_o a_o thief_n steal_v secret_o and_o cunning_o v._o 16._o they_o know_v not_o they_o take_v no_o delight_n in_o it_o they_o fly_v it_o and_o hate_v it_o for_o fear_v of_o be_v discover_v and_o take_v v._o 17._o shadow_n of_o horrible_a and_o fearful_a even_a aâ—_n the_o darkness_n of_o hell_n v._o 18._o their_o portion_n they_o choose_v woody_a and_o barren_a place_n for_o their_o habitation_n as_o well_o to_o fly_v the_o society_n of_o man_n which_o they_o be_v enemy_n to_o as_o for_o to_o follow_v their_o thieve_v without_o fear_n and_o unpunished_a he_o behold_v not_o they_o fly_v frequent_v place_n such_o as_o ordinary_o your_o vineyard_n be_v v._o 19_o drought_n after_o they_o have_v lead_v such_o a_o damnable_a and_o beastly_a life_n they_o do_v for_o all_o this_o many_o time_n die_v a_o sweet_a and_o natural_a death_n job_n 21._o 13._o 31._o psa._n 73._o 4._o v._o 20._o shall_v forget_v he_o their_o dear_a friend_n as_o their_o own_o mother_n do_v quick_o forget_v the_o love_n of_o they_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o have_v no_o more_o communion_n with_o the_o live_n as_o a_o tree_n that_o be_v rot_v and_o worm-eaten_a v._o 21._o the_o barren_a which_o be_v a_o wretched_a and_o dishonourable_a condition_n as_o well_o as_o the_o widow_n see_v 1_o sam._n 1._o 6._o v._o 22._o draw_v also_o they_o subvert_v and_o overthrow_v all_o public_a order_n and_o lawful_a government_n with_o their_o violence_n see_v job_n 9_o 24._o v._o 23._o to_o be_v in_o safety_n namely_o mean_v sufficient_a to_o maintain_v themselves_o his_o eye_n he_o seem_v to_o love_v and_o favour_v they_o and_o to_o take_v a_o especial_a care_n of_o they_o chap._n xxv_o ver_fw-la 2._o dominion_n he_o be_v the_o sovereign_a lord_n arm_v with_o terrible_a majesty_n therefore_o none_o ought_v to_o plead_v against_o he_o as_o thou_o o_o job_n have_v desire_v to_o do_v but_o contrariwise_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o submit_v unto_o he_o with_o all_o reverence_n and_o humility_n v._o 3._o of_o his_o army_n namely_o his_o angel_n in_o who_o nature_n and_o number_n appear_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o majesty_n upon_o who_o by_o he_o all_o man_n live_v and_o subsist_v understand_v &_o discourse_n and_o be_v guide_v and_o direct_v john_n 1._o 3._o act_n 17._o 28._o so_o that_o be_v all_o that_o they_o be_v only_o out_o of_o his_o pure_a and_o mere_a good_a will_n they_o be_v not_o proprietary_n in_o any_o thing_n which_o propriety_n must_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o judicial_a action_n v._o 4._o justify_v how_o can_v he_o be_v perfect_a of_o himself_o without_o the_o gift_n of_o grace_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o not_o only_a god_n majesty_n but_o even_o his_o own_o natural_a corruption_n also_o shall_v keep_v he_o from_o contend_v with_o god_n that_o be_v bear_v namely_o man_n that_o be_v bear_v in_o sin_n and_o under_o a_o curse_n the_o sign_n whereof_o appear_v in_o the_o woman_n bear_v and_o bring_v forth_o gen._n 3._o 16._o chap._n xxvi_o ver_fw-la 2._o how_o have_v thou_o thou_o bildad_fw-es and_o thy_o companion_n will_v undertake_v to_o comfort_v advise_v and_o instruct_v i_o but_o you_o do_v not_o proceed_v well_o and_o go_v the_o contrary_a way_n to_o work_v for_o to_o exclude_v i_o from_o all_o access_n and_o filial_a communication_n with_o god_n and_o bring_v i_o upon_o nothing_o but_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o terrible_a majesty_n be_v the_o way_n to_o cast_v i_o into_o despair_n your_o counsel_n of_o convert_v myself_o be_v ground_v upon_o a_o false_a supposition_n be_v vain_a and_o pernicious_a the_o instruct_n of_o i_o in_o such_o ordinary_a and_o common_a thing_n be_v altogether_o unprofitable_a i_o know_v confess_v and_o
damnify_v and_o deceive_v other_o v._o 8._o of_o the_o village_n a_o description_n of_o a_o highway_n robber_n under_o which_o name_n be_v mean_v all_o violent_a and_o deceitful_a man_n and_o their_o action_n v._o 9_o into_o his_o net_n into_o his_o trap_n and_o ambush_n which_o he_o have_v lay_v for_o he_o v._o 14._o despite_n namely_o the_o malice_n and_o boldness_n of_o thy_o enemy_n in_o despight_v thou_o to_o thy_o face_n or_o the_o injury_n do_v to_o man_n with_o insult_v over_o they_o v._o 15_o seek_v out_o etc._n etc._n the_o italian_a and_o then_o if_o thou_o seek_v out_o the_o wickedness_n etc._n etc._n his_o meaning_n be_v these_o wicked_a man_n be_v incorrigible_a their_o malice_n will_v never_o have_v a_o end_n untillthey_v be_v root_v out_o therefore_o o_o lord_n once_o rid_v the_o world_n of_o they_o v._o 16._o the_o heathen_a the_o italian_a the_o nation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a who_o be_v like_o heathen_n which_o have_v no_o god_n or_o he_o mean_v that_o god_n have_v root_v the_o accurse_a nation_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n have_v give_v a_o certain_a sign_n and_o proof_n that_o he_o will_v suffer_v no_o wicked_a profane_a people_n to_o be_v there_o v._o 17._o of_o the_o humble_a or_o poor_a afflict_a prepare_v the_o italian_a establish_v namely_o by_o thy_o spirit_n with_o grace_n and_o strength_n to_o endure_v all_o assault_n other_o thou_o do_v prepare_v namely_o they_o to_o call_v upon_o thou_o holy_o and_o righteous_o psal._n xi_o ver_fw-la 1._o how_o say_v you_o david_n speak_v to_o 〈◊〉_d of_o saul_n courtier_n who_o by_o violence_n or_o deceitful_a speech_n do_v seek_v to_o send_v david_n far_o from_o the_o land_n of_o judah_n to_o free_a saul_n from_o jealousy_n and_o doubt_n 1_o sam._n 26._o 19_o other_o take_v these_o word_n to_o be_v touch_v some_o evil_a counsel_n of_o his_o friend_n wish_v he_o to_o retire_v to_o his_o cave_n and_o rock_n where_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o lie_v and_o not_o come_v here_o to_o judea_n which_o be_v david_n hearty_a desire_n v._o 2._o for_o lo_o it_o be_v true_a that_o i_o be_o in_o extreme_a danger_n and_o that_o i_o can_v have_v no_o recourse_n to_o justice_n in_o this_o general_a subversion_n of_o the_o state_n but_o yet_o upon_o the_o assurance_n of_o my_o innocency_n i_o will_v have_v recourse_n to_o heaven_n and_o to_o god_n justice_n v._o 3._o the_o foundation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o the_o state_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v found_v upon_o piety_n and_o justice_n psa._n 75._o 4._o and_o 82._o 5._o pro._n 20._o 28._o and_o 29._o 14._o be_v subvert_v by_o the_o malice_n of_o my_o enemy_n can_v the_o cause_n thereof_o be_v impute_v to_o i_o guiltless_a man_n v._o 4._o his_o eye_n lid_v a_o manner_n of_o speech_n take_v from_o those_o man_n action_n who_o be_v desimus_fw-la to_o look_v upon_o a_o thing_n more_o fix_o do_v wink_v with_o their_o eye_n or_o close_o up_o one_o of_o they_o v._o 5._o his_o soul_n a_o humane_a kind_n of_o speech_n the_o meaning_n of_o which_o be_v he_o hate_v they_o with_o all_o his_o heart_n v._o 6._o shall_v reign_n as_o in_o the_o destruction_n of_o sodom_n gen._n 19_o 24._o snare_v the_o italian_a ember_n other_o though_o not_o so_o well_o translate_v it_o snare_n the_o portion_n a_o similitude_n take_v from_o banquet_n at_o which_o every_o one_o have_v his_o portion_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_v set_v out_o see_v psa._n 16._o 5._o and_o 75._o 8._o psal._n xii_o the_o title_n sheminith_n see_v upon_o psal._n 6._o in_o the_o title_n v._o 4._o we_o will_v we_o will_v keep_v ourselves_o in_o favour_n with_o saul_n and_o maintain_v our_o greatness_n in_o his_o kingdom_n by_o slander_v of_o david_n and_o flatter_v of_o saul_n for_o this_o psalm_n seem_v to_o have_v a_o reference_n ta_fw-fr those_o time_n which_o be_v infect_v with_o such_o plague_n oùr_fw-la lip_n our_o tongue_n be_v a_o mean_n sufficient_a for_o to_o maintain_v we_o which_o can_v neither_o be_v hinder_v nor_o take_v away_o from_o we_o none_o have_v any_o power_n thereon_o but_o only_o ourselves_o v._o 5._o puff_v at_o he_o the_o italian_a against_o who_o they_o speak_v bold_o other_o from_o they_o that_o burst_v out_o in_o speech_n against_o he_o namely_o through_o rage_n or_o contempt_n psa._n 10._o 5._o other_o lay_v snare_n that_o be_v to_o say_v seek_v to_o entrap_v he_o with_o their_o courtly_a art_n v._o 6._o the_o word_n namely_o the_o promise_n he_o have_v make_v i_o to_o raise_v i_o to_o the_o kingdom_n pâ—re_o from_o all_o falsehood_n deceit_n and_o vanity_n which_o be_v the_o 〈…〉_z rect_v of_o man_n word_n for_o the_o lord_n word_n be_v most_o true_a and_o most_o just_a v._n 8._o the_o wicked_a that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o manner_n of_o licentiousness_n and_o impunity_n reign_v when_o public_a office_n be_v enjoy_v by_o unworthy_a and_o infamous_a person_n such_o as_o saul_n officer_n be_v see_v prov._n 28._o 12_o 18._o and_o 29._o 2._o psal._n xiii_o ver_fw-la 2._o take_v counsel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v advise_v how_o i_o shall_v do_v to_o escape_v or_o how_o long_o shall_v i_o be_v keep_v in_o care_n and_o trouble_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o daily_a troment_n i_o v._o 3._o lighten_v give_v i_o the_o guide_n of_o thy_o spirit_n the_o joy_n and_o comfort_n of_o thy_o grace_n and_o re_z establish_z i_o by_o thy_o power_n lest_o i_o sleep_v least_o i_o perish_v beyond_o all_o remedy_n like_v one_o that_o pass_v immediate_o from_o sleep_n to_o death_n v._o 6._o dea_fw-la 〈…〉_z bountiful_o have_v give_v i_o the_o reward_n of_o my_o innocency_n in_o this_o cause_n the_o wage_n of_o my_o pain_n and_o patience_n and_o the_o crown_n of_o glory_n for_o this_o combat_n psal._n fourteen_o ver_fw-la 1._o the_o fool_n the_o sensual_a and_o profane_a man_n who_o be_v nor_o enlighten_v with_o the_o lively_a light_n of_o gods-spirit_n who_o through_o the_o malice_n of_o his_o heart_n put_v out_o as_o far_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v the_o natural_a light_n of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o conscience_n concern_v god_n his_o providence_n law_n and_o judgement_n that_o he_o may_v run_v headlong_o to_o all_o manner_n of_o evil_n have_v say_v his_o understanding_n be_v darken_v he_o doubt_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o god_n or_o no_o and_o in_o his_o rebellious_a and_o perverse_a will_n he_o endeavour_v to_o confirm_v that_o belief_n in_o himself_o though_o atheism_n can_v never_o find_v a_o perfect_a &_o continual_a assent_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o so_o work_v without_o any_o fear_n of_o god_n as_o though_o he_o be_v full_o persuade_v thereunto_o see_v rom._n 1._o 21._o 28._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 34._o v._o 2._o the_o child_n namely_o all_o man_n in_o their_o corrupt_a nature_n have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o regeneration_n see_v gen._n 4._o 26._o and_o 6._o 2._o yea_o and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o god_n own_o people_n which_o have_v go_v astray_o while_o king_n saul_n reign_v though_o there_o be_v yet_o a_o holy_a remnant_n among_o they_o which_o be_v afterward_o namely_o v._n 4._o oppose_v to_o the_o wicked_a and_o therefore_o be_v except_v out_o of_o this_o generality_n by_o god_n grace_n and_o seek_v namely_o that_o make_v god_n and_o his_o service_n and_o glory_v the_o only_a end_n of_o all_o their_o action_n and_o that_o do_v seek_v to_o gain_v the_o true_a and_o lively_a knowledge_n of_o he_o and_o to_o be_v in_o his_o favour_n to_o come_v at_o the_o last_o to_o a_o perfect_a union_n with_o he_o acts._n 17._o 27._o v._o 3._o they_o be_v all_o go_v aside_o the_o italian_a they_o be_v all_o spoil_v the_o hebrew_a word_n be_v take_v from_o wine_n that_o be_v grow_v sour_a see_v isa_n 1._o 22._o hos._n 4._o 18._o as_o the_o word_n that_o follow_v be_v take_v from_o meat_n that_o be_v grow_v rot_a or_o stink_a v._o 4._o my_o people_n by_o this_o word_n be_v oftentimes_o mean_v the_o poor_a and_o needy_a who_o only_a protectoris_fw-la god_n exod._n 22._o 25._o mic._n 2._o 9_o v._o 5._o there_o namely_o before_o god_n and_o his_o judgement_n contrary_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n psa._n 2._o 6._o see_v eccl._n 3._o 17._o v._o 7._o come_v out_o of_o zion_n that_o i_o david_n come_v to_o reign_v in_o jerusalem_n may_v free_v the_o people_n from_o saul_n tyranny_n and_o his_o wicked_a officer_n but_o especial_o that_o the_o great_a saviour_n of_o the_o world_n who_o type_n i_o be_o may_v come_v to_o be_v incarnate_a in_o jerusalem_n to_o gain_v everlasting_a salvation_n for_o his_o church_n psal._n xv._n ver_fw-la who_o shall_v abide_v that_o be_v to_o say_v who_o shall_v be_v true_a member_n of_o thy_o church_n never_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o it_o and_o who_o shall_v enter_v into_o thy_o everlasting_a
ordinary_a kind_n of_o speech_n to_o signify_v perpetuity_n as_o among_o man_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o thing_n that_o be_v but_o for_o a_o time_n and_o thing_n that_o be_v for_o life_n v._o 6._o prosperity_n the_o italian_a quietness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v ease_n and_o prosperity_n i_o say_v by_o a_o motion_n of_o carnal_a security_n though_o faith_n have_v no_o promise_n make_v unto_o it_o of_o exemption_n from_o all_o punishment_n trial_n or_o exercise_n v._o 7._o my_o mountain_n my_o kingdom_n who_o chief_a seat_n be_v in_o zion_n do_v hide_v that_o be_v to_o say_v thou_o do_v suspend_v the_o actual_a influence_n and_o communication_n of_o thy_o grace_n v._o 9_o what_o profit_n he_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n as_o psal._n 44._o 12_o the_o meaning_n be_v can_v thou_o out_o of_o my_o destruction_n reap_v the_o fruit_n and_o obtain_v the_o end_n of_o thy_o glory_n in_o thy_o church_n see_v upon_o psal._n 6._o 5._o isa._n 33._o 18._o in_o my_o blood_n namely_o my_o violent_a death_n inflict_v upon_o i_o for_o a_o punishment_n which_o be_v join_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o god_n wrath_n can_v produce_v in_o man_n the_o effect_n of_o praise_v god_n voluntary_o see_v psal._n 39_o 11._o now_o all_o believer_n have_v always_o abhor_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o death_n before_o they_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o have_v a_o true_a feel_n of_o his_o grace_n v._o 12._o my_o gloris_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v my_o tongue_n or_o my_o soul_n psal._n 16._o 9_o psal._n xxxi_o ver_fw-la 1._o in_o thy_o righteousness_n namely_o thy_o upright_a and_o invariable_a truth_n and_o firmness_n of_o thy_o promise_n and_o covenant_n or_o thy_o equity_n which_o consist_v in_o right_v of_o those_o who_o be_v wrongful_o oppress_v v._o 5._o redeem_a i_o that_n be_v to_o say_v my_o soul_n be_v thou_o because_o thou_o have_v redeem_v it_o from_o eternal_a death_n and_o therefore_o live_v or_o die_v i_o will_v by_o a_o assure_a faith_n put_v it_o into_o thy_o hand_n be_v sure_a that_o it_o can_v perish_v but_o that_o thou_o will_v turn_v all_o my_o evil_n and_o disastrous_a chance_n to_o my_o salvation_n v._o 6._o that_o regard_n that_o be_v give_v to_o idol_n which_o have_v no_o godhead_n in_o they_o but_o that_o which_o the_o idolater_n do_v false_o attribute_v unto_o they_o nor_o power_n but_o what_o the_o devil_n deceitful_o do_v lend_v they_o or_o general_o those_o that_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o any_o thing_n but_o only_o in_o god_n v._o 8._o thou_o have_v set_v thou_o have_v establish_v i_o in_o a_o peaceable_a and_o secure_a estate_n v._o 10._o iniquity_n the_o italian_a my_o pain_n hebrew_n my_o iniquity_n because_o that_o death_n and_o all_o misery_n proceed_v from_o sin_n the_o scripture_n do_v often_o confound_v the_o name_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o of_o the_o effect_n v._o 11._o a_o sear_n by_o reason_n of_o horror_n and_o grief_n as_o if_o i_o be_v a_o person_n strike_v with_o some_o extraordinary_a curse_n of_o god_n v._o 12._o a_o break_a vessel_n a_o break_v potsherd_v or_o some_o old_a forsake_a piece_n of_o tile_n v._o 15._o my_o time_n thou_o rule_a and_o govern_v my_o whole_a course_n of_o life_n thou_o set_v down_o how_o long_o it_o shall_v last_v and_o dispose_v and_o ordere_v all_o the_o passage_n of_o it_o v._o 17._o let_v they_o be_v silent_a or_o let_v they_o be_v root_v out_o v._o 20._o hide_v they_o thou_o set_v they_o in_o safety_n in_o a_o place_n that_o be_v secure_a and_o have_v a_o inviolable_a privilege_n of_o freedom_n a_o kind_n of_o speech_n take_v from_o prince_n secret_a and_o withdraw_a chamber_n which_o be_v sacred_a place_n from_o the_o strife_n from_o false_a accusation_n and_o calumny_n from_o cruel_a slander_n and_o from_o be_v wrong_v and_o insult_v over_o v._o 22._o in_o my_o haste_n the_o italian_a in_o my_o error_n or_o hastiness_n when_o i_o have_v by_o my_o calamity_n be_v transport_v into_o irrigular_a thought_n and_o unseeming_a word_n psal._n xxxii_o the_o title_n maschil_n this_o word_n be_v often_o find_v in_o the_o title_n of_o psalm_n some_o hold_v it_o be_v some_o particular_a kind_n of_o pen_v other_o expound_v it_o a_o psalm_n of_o instruction_n or_o make_v by_o some_o wise_a and_o understand_a body_n and_o therefore_o fit_v to_o give_v instruction_n to_o other_o v._o 1._o be_v cover_v a_o figurative_a term_n take_v from_o the_o filth_n and_o ordure_n which_o man_n cover_v because_o they_o may_v not_o annoy_v and_o be_v loathsome_a to_o man_n view_n so_o god_n clothe_v man_n with_o christ_n justice_n and_o innocence_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v move_v to_o wrath_n and_o to_o reject_v he_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n which_o will_v otherwise_o appear_v in_o he_o but_o that_o he_o may_v receive_v he_o into_o favour_n behold_v he_o in_o and_o through_o christ_n see_v gal._n 3._o 14._o rev._n 3._o 18._o v._o 2._o no_o guile_n namely_o hypocrifie_n and_o dissimulation_n which_o be_v incompatible_a with_o true_a and_o justify_v faith_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 5._o v._o 3._o keep_v silence_n when_o i_o have_v not_o disburden_v my_o conscience_n by_o a_o sincere_a confession_n to_o god_n and_o have_v not_o with_o prayer_n seek_v the_o true_a mean_n to_o obtain_v grace_n my_o bone_n all_o my_o strength_n have_v be_v destroy_v and_o have_v fail_v in_o i_o my_o roar_a while_o i_o have_v do_v nothing_o but_o complain_v grieveous_o for_o my_o affliction_n and_o have_v not_o seek_v a_o remedy_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o they_o which_o be_v sin_n not_o yet_o heal_v by_o thy_o grace_n v._o 4._o my_o moisture_n or_o greenness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o the_o moisture_n and_o substance_n of_o my_o body_n have_v be_v consume_v and_o dry_v up_o either_o by_o some_o burn_a disease_n or_o by_o the_o feel_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o all_o the_o vigour_n and_o gladness_n of_o my_o soul_n have_v be_v quell_v with_o the_o fire_n of_o thy_o indignation_n see_v psal._n 38._o 3._o 4._o v._o 5._o the_o iniquity_n namely_o so_o much_o of_o sin_n as_o be_v criminal_a and_o deadly_a in_o thy_o sight_n for_o god_n after_o he_o have_v pardon_v do_v yet_o reserve_v unto_o himself_o the_o fatherly_a correction_n of_o a_o sinner_n and_o the_o cure_n of_o the_o wound_n and_o disease_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o many_o calamity_n by_o which_o david_n himself_o have_v be_v visit_v see_v psal._n 39_o 12._o &_o 109._o 24._o v._o 6._o for_o this_o namely_o be_v teach_v and_o induce_v by_o my_o example_n to_o put_v full_a confidence_n in_o thy_o mercy_n he_o shall_v desire_v it_o at_o his_o need_n when_o thou_o may_v that_o be_v to_o say_v whilst_o thou_o give_v a_o man_n time_n and_o scope_n of_o repentance_n before_o thou_o do_v pronounce_v the_o irrevocable_a sentence_n against_o the_o obdurate_a sinner_n and_o before_o thou_o have_v take_v thy_o spirit_n and_o grace_n from_o he_o either_o during_o his_o life_n or_o at_o his_o hour_n of_o death_n see_v isa._n 55._o 6._o john_n 7._o 34._o &_o 8._o 21._o heb._n 6._o 6._o in_o the_o flood_n namely_o in_o great_a and_o general_a calamity_n v._o 7._o my_o hide_v place_n refuge_n and_o safeguard_n thou_o shall_v compass_v i_o thou_o shall_v on_o all_o side_n give_v i_o occasion_n to_o praise_v thou_o and_o rejoice_v in_o thou_o or_o thou_o shall_v give_v all_o thy_o people_n occasion_n by_o be_v participant_n of_o my_o deliverance_n to_o yield_v thou_o solemn_a thanks_o and_o make_v a_o public_a rejoice_v therefore_o v._o 8._o i_o will_v david_n word_n to_o every_o believer_n with_o my_o eye_n to_o guide_v thou_o and_o for_o to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o thy_o salvation_n v._o 9_o lest_o they_o come_v etc._n etc._n the_o italian_a otherwise_o they_o will_v not_o come_v etc._n etc._n thou_o can_v not_o rule_v they_o nor_o have_v any_o service_n of_o they_o before_o thou_o have_v tame_v and_o bridle_v they_o other_o translate_v it_o that_o they_o may_v not_o come_v near_o unto_o thou_o namely_o to_o do_v thou_o any_o harm_n psal._n xxxiii_o ver_fw-la 1._o be_v comely_a that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v their_o proper_a duty_n fit_v for_o their_o state_n and_o acceptable_a in_o their_o mouth_n and_o wherein_o hypocrite_n and_o wicked_a man_n ought_v to_o have_v no_o part_n for_o they_o profane_a god_n name_n in_o what_o manner_n soever_o they_o take_v it_o psal._n 109._o 7._o prov._n 28._o 9_o zach._n 11._o 5._o v._o 3._o a_o new_a song_n that_o be_v to_o say_v sing_v with_o such_o fervency_n as_o new_a thing_n use_v to_o be_v sing_v or_o always_o new_a according_a to_o god_n grace_n which_o never_o wax_v old_a or_o sing_v by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o new_a spirit_n of_o grace_n which_o do_v not_o so_o much_o look_v after_o the_o old_a benefit_n of_o the_o creation_n as_o
those_o effect_n which_o do_v surpass_v all_o humane_a power_n and_o be_v true_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o god_n the_o light_n namely_o thy_o grace_n and_o favour_n v._o 4._o command_v that_o be_v to_o say_v work_v it_o by_o thy_o almighty_a word_n which_o give_v a_o be_v and_o be_v a_o law_n for_o all_o thing_n see_v psa._n 42._o 8._o and_o 68_o 28._o v._o 5._o through_o thy_o call_n upon_o thou_o through_o thy_o strength_n and_o power_n under_o thy_o conduct_n fight_v thy_o cause_n by_o thy_o command_n v._o 9_o go_v not_o forth_o thou_o do_v no_o more_o assist_v we_o in_o our_o sight_n a_o term_n take_v from_o that_o the_o ark_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v carry_v in_o the_o camp_n in_o the_o time_n of_o great_a and_o imminent_a danger_n of_o war_n num._n 14._o 42._o and_o 31._o 6._o v._o 12._o thou_o selle_v that_o be_v to_o say_v thou_o have_v suffer_v their_o enemy_n to_o subdue_v they_o easy_o without_o any_o loss_n or_o damage_n or_o have_v give_v they_o over_o to_o their_o will_n as_o a_o thing_n of_o no_o value_n do_v not_o increase_v thou_o thyself_o seem_v to_o have_v lose_v by_o this_o oppression_n of_o thy_o people_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v thou_o own_o inheritance_n and_o thy_o enemy_n have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o yield_v thou_o any_o acknowledgement_n or_o do_v thou_o any_o homage_n therefore_o as_o it_o be_v to_o recompense_v thy_o loss_n other_o thou_o have_v not_o raise_v their_o price_n that_o be_v to_o say_v thou_o have_v let_v their_o enemy_n have_v they_o at_o what_o price_n and_o upon_o what_o condition_n they_o will_v themselves_o and_o have_v not_o cause_v they_o to_o pay_v a_o dear_a rate_n for_o their_o conquest_n v._o 14._o aâ—_n shake_v a_o sign_n of_o scorn_n and_o derision_n as_o 2_o king_n 19_o 21._o job._n 16._o 4._o psal._n 22._o 7._o v._o 15._o my_o confusion_n i_o have_v cause_n of_o confusion_n continual_o before_o my_o eye_n the_o mark_n whereof_o i_o carry_v upon_o my_o face_n and_o forehead_n which_o be_v cover_v with_o shame_n v._o 16._o avenger_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o enemy_n grievous_o incense_v psa._n 8._o 3._o v._o 19_o of_o dragon_n that_o be_v to_o say_v horrid_a place_n such_o as_o be_v the_o receptacle_n or_o den_n of_o those_o beast_n see_v isa._n 34._o 13._o and_o 35._o 7._o by_o which_o be_v mean_v a_o extreme_a desolation_n the_o shadow_n that_o be_v to_o say_v deadly_a calamity_n psa._n 23._o 4._o v._o 20._o stretch_v out_o pray_v after_o the_o ancient_a manner_n of_o pray_v with_o arm_n lay_v abroad_o and_o hand_n turn_v up_o job_n 11._o 13._o psal._n xlv_o the_o title_n shoshannim_n a_o unknown_a name_n of_o a_o time_n or_o os_fw-la a_o musical_a instrument_n of_o love_v spiritual_a love_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n as_o in_o the_o book_n of_o canticle_n the_o contemplation_n and_o pen_n of_o which_o be_v peradventure_o occasion_v by_o solomon_n nuptial_n and_o from_o thence_o be_v take_v many_o term_n to_o signify_v thing_n which_o be_v mere_o divine_a and_o celestial_a v._o 1._o endite_v the_o italian_a bubble_v out_o a_o figurative_a term_n which_o be_v very_o frequent_a in_o scripture_n to_o express_v not_o only_o the_o fervency_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n zeal_n but_o also_o the_o vehemency_n of_o divine_a inspiration_n see_v job_n 32._o 18._o a_fw-la good_a that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o discourse_n of_o dainty_a matter_n touch_v the_o the_o italian_a i_o rehearse_v my_o work_n to_o the_o king_n that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o consecrate_v these_o my_o work_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o everlasting_a king_n of_o the_o church_n v._o 2._o fair_a excellent_a and_o perfect_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o virtue_n and_o such_o do_v thou_o appear_v to_o be_v to_o thy_o church_n see_v isa._n 33._o 17._o grace_n that_o be_v to_o say_v beside_o thy_o own_o proper_a perfection_n thou_o have_v that_o sovereign_a gift_n of_o communicate_v thyself_o by_o thy_o most_o sweet_a and_o gracious_a word_n see_v isa._n 50._o 4._o therefore_o these_o be_v the_o two_o cause_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o establishment_n of_o thy_o everlasting_a kingdom_n by_o god_n thy_o father_n v._o 3._o thy_o sword_n which_o be_v the_o most_o efficacious_a and_o pierce_a word_n of_o thy_o gospel_n isa._n 49._o 2._o heb._n 4._o 12._o rev._n 1._o 16._o and_o 19_o 15._o v._o 4_o ride_n or_o be_v thou_o carry_v as_o it_o be_v upon_o a_o triumphant_a chariot_n which_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o which_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v carry_v victorious_a and_o triumphant_a all_o the_o world_n over_o prosperous_o be_v thus_o sum_n 〈…〉_z ous_o arm_a and_o surnish_v set_v a_o happy_a period_n to_o all_o thy_o business_n isa._n 53._o 10._o thy_n right_a bond_n that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o thou_o do_v employ_v thy_o sovereign_a power_n thou_o shall_v find_v the_o experience_n of_o those_o admirable_a effect_n which_o the_o spirit_n do_v foretell_v by_o i_o v._o 5._o thy_o arrow_n see_v concern_v these_o arm_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o their_o effect_n isa._n 49._o 2._o 2_o cor._n 10._o 4._o v._o 6._o o_o god_n he_o direct_v his_o speech_n to_o christ_n heb._n 1._o 8._o true_a eternal_a god_n who_o beside_o and_o with_o the_o kingdom_n of_o essence_n and_o eternal_a glory_n be_v also_o mediator_n as_o lieutenant_n general_a to_o his_o sather_n which_o place_n he_o undergo_v in_o the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n yet_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o deity_n v._o 7._o therefore_o that_o be_v to_o say_v because_o that_o thou_o alone_o through_o the_o most_o perfect_a justice_n art_n fit_v and_o worthy_a to_o be_v king_n of_o the_o church_n god_n have_v consecrate_v thou_o for_o this_o place_n in_o thy_o whole_a person_n and_o have_v endow_v thy_o humane_a nature_n beyond_o measure_n with_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o gift_n be_v ancient_o figure_v and_o show_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o shadow_n by_o the_o anoint_v of_o king_n john_n 3._o 34._o 1_o john_n 2._o 20._o 27._o of_o gladness_n for_o your_o sweet_a smell_a oil_n be_v also_o use_v for_o to_o beautify_v the_o face_n upon_o occasion_n of_o feast_v and_o mirth_n psa._n 23._o 5_o and_o 104._o 15._o and_o likewise_o this_o oil_n of_o consecration_n and_o infusion_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v also_o a_o oil_n of_o joy_n and_o glory_n in_o christ_n thy_o fellow_n all_o the_o true_a elect_a sanctify_a by_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o endow_v with_o the_o same_o grace_n to_o be_v king_n and_o priest_n rev._n 1._o 6._o and_o 5._o 10._o of_o which_o nevertheless_o they_o receive_v but_o a_o certain_a portion_n and_o measure_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 7._o 11._o ephes._n 4._o 7._o whereas_o christ_n have_v the_o whole_a fullness_n of_o it_o john_n 3._o 34._o v._o 8._o all_o thy_o garment_n thou_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o spread_v forth_o a_o most_o sweet_a odour_n of_o grace_n even_o from_o heaven_n thy_o dwell_a place_n cant._n 1._o 3_o out_o of_o the_o from_o heaven_n which_o be_v christ_n royal_a habitation_n allude_v to_o king_n palace_n who_o wall_n be_v cover_v over_o with_o marble_n 1_o king_n 22._o 39_o amos_n 3._o 15._o make_v thou_o glad_a namely_o that_o everlasting_a joy_n which_o thou_o have_v in_o heaven_n v._o 9_o daughter_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v kingdom_n and_o province_n shall_v be_v join_v to_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n which_o be_v here_o special_o mean_v by_o the_o spouse_n by_o reason_n of_o that_o nation_n prerogative_n though_o they_o altogether_o do_v make_v but_o one_o universal_a church_n cant._n 6._o 8._o honourable_a woman_n the_o italian_a among_o thy_o honour_n that_o be_v to_o say_v thy_o nuptial_a train_n and_o pomp_n other_o have_v it_o thy_o honourable_a that_o be_v to_o say_v thy_o maid_n of_o honour_n upon_o thy_o the_o chief_a place_n of_o honour_n next_o to_o the_o sovereign_a and_o be_v give_v to_o the_o queen_n 1_o king_n 2._o 19_o of_o ophir_n see_v job_n 22._o 24._o v._o 10._o harken_v the_o prophet_n word_n to_o the_o church_n forget_v renounce_v the_o world_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v thy_o father_n house_n whence_o thou_o be_v take_v to_o cleave_v altogether_o to_o thy_o husband_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o matrimony_n gen._n 2._o 24._o v._o 12._o the_o daughter_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o people_n of_o that_o city_n he_o mean_v that_o the_o mighty_a and_o famous_a nation_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v join_v to_o the_o church_n to_o do_v in_o it_o and_o with_o it_o homage_n to_o christ_n psa._n 72._o 10._o isa._n 23._o 18._o v._o 13._o the_o king_n daughter_n namely_o the_o church_n which_o be_v god_n daughter_n and_o christ_n bride_n cant._n 7._o 1._o within_o the_o church_n though_o
have_v not_o only_o sin_v but_o be_o also_o wicked_a of_o nature_n see_v job_n 14._o 4._o john_n 3._o 6._o rom._n 5._o 12._o ephes._n 2._o 3._o conceive_v the_o hebrew_a warm_v i_o a_o tetme_n take_v from_o bird_n that_o hatch_v their_o egg_n v._o 6._o thou_o desire_v the_o italian_a it_o have_v please_v thou_o to_o teach_v i_o that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o regenerate_v i_o with_o thy_o spirit_n create_v a_o new_a spiritual_a light_n in_o my_o underderstanding_n and_o wisdom_n in_o my_o heart_n see_v isa._n 54._o 13._o jer._n 31._o 34._o joh._n 6._o 45._o rom._n 12._o 2._o ephes._n 4._o 23._o other_o translate_v it_o thou_o delight_v in_o truth_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n and_o have_v teach_v i_o wisdom_n inward_o that_o be_v to_o say_v thou_o have_v make_v i_o by_o thy_o spirit_n such_o as_o thou_o require_v man_n to_o be_v in_o sincerity_n and_o uprightness_n but_o alas_o i_o have_v not_o employ_v this_o talon_n in_o resist_v of_o temptation_n but_o have_v spoil_v this_o good_a work_n of_o grace_n even_o as_o that_o of_o nature_n be_v already_o corrupt_v in_o i_o yet_o those_o small_a relic_n which_o remain_v in_o i_o do_v yet_o revive_v some_o hope_n of_o pardon_n and_o restorement_n in_o i_o in_o the_o hide_a the_o italian_a in_o the_o inward_a hebrew_n in_o the_o secret_a see_v rom._n 2._o 29._o 1_o pet._n 3._o 4._o v._o 7._o with_o hyssop_n work_v in_o i_o that_o effect_n which_o be_v figure_v by_o hyssop_n in_o ceremonial_a purification_n leu._n 14._o 4._o 49._o 51._o 52._o num._n 19_o 18._o heb._n 9_o 19_o which_o be_v that_o god_n do_v not_o only_o cleanse_v the_o filthiness_n of_o sin_n but_o do_v also_o cure_v the_o malady_n do_v only_o take_v away_o the_o stink_n of_o it_o but_o confer_v also_o upon_o man_n the_o sweet_a savour_n of_o his_o son_n justice_n by_o in_o put_v it_o unto_o he_o v._o 8._o make_v i_o as_o thou_o have_v humble_v and_o bruise_v i_o by_o nathan_n message_n so_o let_v i_o either_o by_o thy_o spirit_n inward_o or_o by_o some_o minister_n outward_o receive_v the_o sweet_a ambassage_n of_o peace_n and_o reconciliation_n to_o comfort_v i_o after_o so_o much_o terror_n see_v job_n 33._o 24._o v._o 10._o right_o spirit_n or_o a_o constant_a spirit_n and_o well_o settle_v in_o a_o resolution_n to_o serve_v and_o obey_v thou_o or_o to_o do_v well_o v._o 12._o thy_o free_a spirit_n the_o italian_a thy_o voluntary_a spirit_n or_o free_a that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v the_o author_n of_o true_a spiritual_a liberty_n in_o the_o faithful_a rom._n 8._o 2._o and_o free_v they_o from_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o serve_v he_o willing_o other_o translate_v it_o the_o principal_a or_o real_a spirit_n which_o be_v ruler_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o all_o the_o thought_n and_o motion_n of_o it_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v of_o the_o body_n see_v job_n 30._o 15._o v._o 14._o from_o blood_n guiltiness_n namely_o from_o vriahs_n murder_n or_o general_o the_o capital_a punishment_n which_o i_o have_v deserve_v thy_o righteousness_n not_o that_o of_o the_o law_n which_o condemn_v irre-missible_o but_o that_o of_o the_o gospel_n which_o observe_v the_o promise_n of_o grace_n and_o according_a to_o they_o do_v grant_v pardon_n rom._n 3._o 26._o v._o 15._o open_v thou_o that_o be_v to_o say_v give_v i_o cause_n and_o together_o with_o that_o a_o will_n and_o holy_a motion_n to_o give_v thou_o thanks_o for_o thy_o forgiveness_n v._o 16._o for_o thou_o the_o meaning_n be_v the_o corporal_a sacrifice_n be_v not_o of_o any_o value_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o elect_v true_a spiritual_a sacrifice_n yea_o the_o first_o without_o these_o be_v abominable_a now_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o these_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n the_o one_o for_o to_o obtain_v grace_n such_o as_o your_o act_n of_o repentance_n and_o contrition_n be_v the_o other_o after_o that_o we_o have_v obtain_v it_o such_o as_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n be_v i_o do_v now_o present_v the_o first_o unto_o thou_o give_v i_o occasion_n hereafter_o to_o yield_v thou_o the_o second_o see_v psal._n 50._o 14._o 23._o v._o 17._o break_a spirit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v extreme_o afflict_v and_o humble_v with_o grief_n for_o sin_n yet_o without_o despair_n but_o offer_v up_o such_o a_o heart_n unto_o god_n by_o a_o faithful_a call_n upon_o he_o in_o his_o son_n name_n see_v isa._n 57_o 15._o &_o 61._o 1._o &_o 66._o 2._o 18._o build_v maintain_n strengthen_v and_o defend_v thy_o church_n it_o seem_v that_o he_o have_v a_o regard_n to_o that_o that_o prince_n sin_n do_v take_v away_o god_n safeguard_n from_o the_o people_n exod._n 32._o 25._o and_o they_o ofttimes_o be_v punish_v for_o they_o 2_o sam._n 24._o 17._o v._o 19_o then_o namely_o when_o thou_o have_v purge_v my_o sin_n by_o which_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o people_n be_v defile_v through_o i_o who_o be_o their_o head_n thou_o shall_v look_v upon_o we_o in_o favour_n to_o accept_v of_o our_o service_n of_o righteousness_n do_v right_o according_a to_o thy_o appointment_n psalm_n 4._o 5._o burn_a offering_n see_v levit._n 6._o 22._o 23._o psal._n lii_o ver_fw-la 1._o why_o boast_v thou_o why_o do_v thou_o triumph_v in_o thy_o wickedness_n and_o cruelty_n which_o thou_o find_v to_o be_v favour_v and_o recompense_v by_o saul_n o_fw-la mighty_a man_n see_v 1_o sam._n 21._o 7._o the_o goodness_n god_n grace_n towards_o his_o elect_a be_v not_o change_v or_o annihilate_v through_o thy_o persecution_n and_o cruelty_n but_o it_o will_v arise_v against_o thou_o in_o their_o behalf_n v._o 5._o of_o the_o living_n see_v psal._n 27._o 13._o v._o 6._o and_o fear_n namely_o they_o shall_v reverence_v god_n for_o his_o judgement_n v._o 9_o on_o thy_o name_n that_o be_v to_o say_v on_o thyself_o reveal_v as_o by_o a_o proper_a name_n to_o thy_o church_n or_o upon_o thy_o grace_n and_o savour_n before_o thy_o saint_n the_o italian_a and_o it_o be_v good_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v thy_o saint_n do_v always_o look_v after_o it_o by_o faith_n and_o call_v upon_o it_o and_o it_o be_v also_o continual_o nigh_o unto_o they_o in_o all_o their_o necessity_n and_o whensoever_o they_o pray_v or_o call_v upon_o it_o psal._n 16._o 8._o psal._n liii_o the_o title_n mahalah_n it_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o musical_a instrument_n see_v the_o same_o subject_n as_o that_o of_o this_o psalm_n psal._n 14._o v._o 5._o where_o no_o fear_n the_o italian_a where_o no_o cause_n of_o fear_n without_o any_o apparent_a cause_n of_o fear_n by_o panic_n terror_n send_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o by_o a_o certain_a secret_a remorse_n and_o trouble_n of_o conscience_n see_v leu._n 26._o 17._o 36._o or_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o carnal_a peace_n and_o security_n 1_o thes._n 5._o 3._o put_v they_o to_o shame_v for_o god_n condemn_v their_o present_a enterprise_n and_o reprove_v their_o person_n he_o have_v give_v thou_o power_n to_o overcome_v and_o beat_v they_o back_o shameful_o psal._n liv._o the_o title_n neginoth_v see_v psalm_n 4._o in_o the_o title_n v._o 1._o by_o thy_o name_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o thyself_o show_v by_o thy_o power_n that_o thou_o be_v indeed_o such_o as_o thou_o be_v term_v to_o be_v v._o 3._o stranger_n he_o call_v saul_n and_o his_o follower_n so_o and_o the_o ziphim_n because_o they_o proceed_v against_o he_o like_o barbarous_a people_n without_o any_o humanity_n see_v psal._n 144_o 7._o my_o soul_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o seek_v to_o take_v away_o my_o life_n v._o 4._o with_o they_o namely_o as_o their_o head_n and_o conductor_n who_o power_n supply_v their_o little_a number_n and_o their_o weakness_n v._o 5._o in_o thy_o truth_n pronounce_v a_o just_a judgement_n against_o they_o or_o according_a to_o thy_o truth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v thy_o true_a promise_n make_v to_o thou_o elect_v v._o 7._o deliver_v i_o i_o assure_v myself_o by_o say_v that_o he_o will_v do_v it_o therefore_o i_o hold_v it_o as_o do_v other_o when_o he_o have_v deliver_v i_o psal._n lv._o ver_fw-la 2._o make_v a_o noise_n wiâ—h_o lament_v fervent_a prayer_n and_o groan_n v._o 3_o of_o the_o vo_z ce_fw-fr the_o italian_a of_o the_o cry_n it_o seem_v that_o he_o will_v describe_v the_o war_n like_o cry_n which_o they_o make_v at_o onset_n they_o cast_v a_o term_n take_v from_o siege_n where_o they_o use_v to_o roll_n down_o dart_n and_o throw_v down_o anything_o as_o they_o can_v upon_o the_o besiedger_n for_o to_o endammage_n they_o v._o 8._o windy_a storm_n namely_o the_o fury_n and_o violence_n of_o my_o enemy_n v._o 9_o divide_v their_o disunite_a they_o and_o dissipate_v their_o counsel_n he_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o
i_o say_v all_o i_o do_v be_v in_o vain_a and_o to_o no_o purpose_n v._o 11._o sack-câ—oath_a see_v psa._n 30._o 11._o v._o 12._o they_o that_o namely_o the_o governor_n and_o counsellor_n of_o the_o people_n who_o do_v ancient_o keep_v their_o court_n of_o justice_n near_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n gen._n 23._o â—0_n the_o mâ—aning_n be_v people_n that_o be_v in_o authority_n do_v condemn_v i_o and_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n do_v flout_v and_o 〈◊〉_d i_o psa._n 22._o 7._o v._o 13._o a_o acceptable_a time_n that_o be_v to_o say_v thou_o have_v prefix_v a_o time_n for_o the_o end_n of_o my_o affliction_n after_o which_o thou_o will_v lay_v open_a thy_o grace_n psal._n 30._o 5._o isa._n 26._o 20._o in_o the_o truth_n the_o italian_a for_o the_o that_o be_v to_o say_v according_a to_o thy_o save_a promise_n which_o be_v invariable_a or_o by_o thy_o save_a truth_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o thy_o elect_n who_o have_v no_o other_o ground_n therefore_o but_o thy_o immutable_a will_n and_o decree_n v._o 15._o the_o pit_n a_o term_n take_v from_o the_o steep_a go_v down_o of_o a_o well_o which_o make_v it_o impossible_a to_o be_v get_v out_o of_o see_v psal_n 55._o 23._o v._o 18._o because_o of_o because_o they_o may_v not_o triumph_v over_o i_o in_o contempt_n of_o thy_o majesty_n v._o 19_o be_v all_o to_o feed_v their_o eye_n with_o the_o sight_n of_o my_o affliction_n and_o of_o my_o death_n mat._n 27._o 39_o 41._o luke_n 23._o 35._o v._o 20._o to_o take_v pity_n the_o italian_a to_o condole_v with_o i_o a_o representation_n of_o the_o disciple_n flight_n and_o forsake_v of_o christ_n at_o his_o death_n mat._n 26._o 〈◊〉_d 40._o john_n 16._o 32._o and_o how_o that_o no_o humane_a strength_n nor_o assistance_n have_v any_o way_n contribute_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n isa._n 63._o 3._o 5._o v._o 21._o gall_o the_o italian_a poison_n or_o gall_n that_o be_v to_o say_v some_o most_o bitter_a thing_n v._o 22._o let_v their_o prophetical_a imprecation_n or_o a_o denunciation_n of_o god_n sentence_n against_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o rejection_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n rom._n 11._o 9_o the_o meaning_n be_v let_v all_o their_o good_a and_o delight_n be_v change_v into_o ruin_n and_o perdition_n it_o may_v also_o be_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v some_o relation_n to_o the_o last_o passover_n which_o be_v keep_v in_o jerusalem_n when_o it_o be_v besiege_v by_o the_o roman_n who_o take_v the_o opportunity_n of_o the_o time_n when_o there_o be_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o people_n in_o the_o city_n which_o come_v to_o the_o feast_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o its_o final_a desolation_n v._o 23._o let_v their_o eye_n let_v they_o lose_v their_o understanding_n and_o as_o for_o their_o eternal_a salvation_n let_v they_o have_v a_o veil_n of_o ignorance_n before_o their_o eye_n and_o let_v they_o be_v give_v over_o to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n john_n 12._o 39_o 40._o rom._n 11._o 8._o 10._o 2_o cor._n 3._o 14._o and_o make_v let_v they_o be_v oppress_v with_o perpetual_a and_o insufferable_a bondage_n v._o 25._o let_v their_o let_v their_o city_n and_o temple_n be_v destroy_v and_o lay_v waste_n mat._n 24._o 2._o luke_n 19_o 44._o v._o 26._o for_o they_o for_o their_o will_n and_o intention_n be_v evil_a concern_v christ_n death_n though_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o hand_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n isa._n 53._o 3._o 4._o 10._o act_n 4._o 27._o 28._o v._o 27._o add_v let_v they_o accumulate_v the_o measure_n of_o their_o sin_n that_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o may_v fall_v full_o upon_o they_o mat._n 23._o 32._o 1_o thes._n 2._o 16._o let_v they_o not_o let_v they_o have_v no_o share_n of_o that_o justice_n which_o thou_o shall_v manifest_v in_o thy_o gospel_n in_o grace_n and_o justification_n of_o sinner_n rom._n 3._o 25._o 26._o and_o 10._o 3._o v._o 28._o let_v they_o be_v let_v they_o neither_o have_v right_a to_o it_o nor_o bear_v the_o mark_n of_o be_v thy_o people_n reprove_v they_o and_o take_v away_o thy_o vocation_n from_o they_o and_o let_v they_o not_o be_v include_v in_o thy_o external_a covenant_n which_o be_v the_o first_o degree_n of_o election_n to_o life_n eternal_a and_o bear_v the_o portraiture_n of_o it_o before_o man_n though_o in_o many_o vocation_n may_v be_v without_o election_n to_o life_n mat._n 20._o 16._o rom._n 9_o 6._o and_o election_n in_o its_o high_a sense_n and_o meaning_n be_v immutable_a rom._n 9_o 29._o 30._o and_o â—0_n 6._o 11._o see_v ezech._n 13._o 9_o and_o exod._n 32._o 31._o rev._n 3._o 5._o and_o 22._o 19_o v._o 29._o sâ—t_a i_o up_o bring_v i_o up_o out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o humiliation_n and_o suffering_n to_o celestial_a glory_n after_o my_o resurrection_n to_o go_v up_o into_o heaven_n isa._n 53._o 8._o act_n 〈◊〉_d 31._o phil._n 2._o 9_o v._o 30._o i_o will_v praise_v i_o will_v cause_v my_o elect_a in_o my_o church_n to_o yield_v perpetual_a thanks_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o shall_v be_v the_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n by_o which_o all_o ancient_a corporal_a and_o figurative_a sacrifice_n shall_v be_v abolish_v v._o 32._o the_o humble_a a_o ordinary_a title_n give_v to_o the_o true_a elect_a to_o who_o only_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o life_n and_o salvation_n v._o 33._o his_o prisoner_n namely_o he_o elect_v enthrall_v in_o the_o bond_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n isa._n 41._o 7._o and_o 49._o 9_o v._o 34._o praise_v he_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o have_v suffer_v it_o part_n of_o punishment_n for_o man_n sin_n rom._n 8._o 20._o shall_v also_o participate_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o restauration_n through_o christ_n psal._n 98._o 7._o isa._n 44._o 23._o and_o 49._o 13._o rev._n 18._o 20._o v._o 35._o zion_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o universal_a church_n the_o city_n namely_o the_o particular_a church_n that_o they_o namely_o the_o humble_a v_o 33._o or_o his_o servant_n v._n 36._o psal._n lxx_o ver_fw-la 2._o be_v turn_v backward_o that_o be_v to_o say_v let_v whatsoever_o they_o undertake_v come_v to_o nothing_o psal._n lxxi_o ver_fw-la 3._o habitation_n or_o strong_a hold_n thou_o haste_v give_v see_v psal._n 42._o 8._o and_o 44._o 4._o and_o 68_o 28._o v._o 7._o as_o a_o wonder_n the_o italian_a as_o a_o monster_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o have_v be_v afraid_a of_o i_o because_o that_o such_o strange_a thing_n have_v befall_v i_o and_o have_v scorn_v i_o and_o have_v i_o in_o abomination_n by_o reason_n of_o my_o extreme_a misery_n v._o 9_o of_o old_a age_n as_o v_o 18._o and_o hence_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o this_o psalm_n have_v a_o relation_n to_o david_n trouble_n by_o reason_n of_o absaloms_n conspiracy_n which_o happen_v in_o his_o old_a age_n v._o 15._o thy_o righthousnesse_n thy_o bounty_n and_o loyalty_n in_o all_o thy_o promise_n according_a to_o the_o frequent_a meaning_n of_o scripture_n v._o 16._o i_o will_v go_v in_o that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o will_v endeavour_v and_o try_v to_o extol_v it_o other_o i_o will_v walk_v trust_v in_o the_o lord_n v._o 17._o teach_v i_o through_o knowledge_n and_o experience_n v._o 18._o grace_n head_a namely_o in_o the_o time_n of_o my_o decrepit_a old_a age_n which_o be_v the_o most_o dangerous_a time_n of_o man_n and_o then_o be_v thy_o aid_n most_o needful_a for_o he_o until_o i_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o celebrate_v this_o deliverance_n also_o as_o well_o as_o i_o have_v do_v the_o rest_n v._o 19_o thy_o righteousness_n other_o now_o thy_o righteousness_n be_v exalt_v to_o the_o height_n psal._n 36._o 6._o and_o 57_o 1â—_n who_o have_v the_o italian_a thou_o have_v namely_o heretofore_o for_o i_o or_o thou_o will_v have_v do_v they_o when_o thou_o have_v hear_v and_o deliver_v i_o psal._n lxxii_o the_o title_n for_o solomon_n that_o be_v to_o say_v pen_v by_o david_n to_o tecommend_v solomon_n his_o son_n and_o successor_n to_o god_n and_o to_o set_v before_o himself_o the_o true_a model_n of_o christ_n most_o perfect_a kingdom_n of_o who_o he_o be_v a_o figure_n that_o imitate_v his_o virtue_n he_o may_v draw_v upon_o he_o the_o aforenamed_a blessing_n of_o his_o kingdom_n v._o 1._o thy_o judgement_n that_o be_v to_o say_v put_v thy_o law_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o well_o govern_v in_o his_o mind_n that_o he_o may_v know_v they_o and_o in_o his_o heart_n and_o will_n that_o he_o may_v execute_v they_o now_o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v confer_v upon_o his_o humane_a nature_n isa._n 11._o 2._o 3._o 4._o v._o 3_o the_o mountain_n figurative_a term_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v there_o shall_v every_o
he_o hold_v his_o peace_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o contemn_v contempt_n and_o regard_v it_o not_o v._o 13._o a_o tale-bearer_n who_o use_v the_o abominable_a art_n of_o a_o spy_n to_o tell_v the_o secret_a act_n and_o speech_n of_o other_o which_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o the_o law_n do_v forbid_v levit._n 19_o 16._o conceal_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v conceal_v without_o any_o offence_n to_o god_n or_o wrong_v to_o civil_a society_n or_o to_o one_o neighbour_n v._o 14._o councillor_n man_n that_o be_v worthy_a of_o such_o a_o title_n and_o charge_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o good_a and_o virtuous_a quality_n v._o 15._o suretyship_n the_o italian_a surety_n namely_o rash_a and_o inconsiderate_a one_o heb._n those_o that_o stâ—â—ke_v hand_n prov._n 6._o 1._o v._o 16._o strong_a man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v among_o man_n abundant_a wealth_n most_o common_o be_v get_v by_o extortion_n and_o greediness_n but_o true_a honour_n which_o be_v woman_n only_a treasure_n be_v obtain_v by_o a_o way_n which_o be_v clean_o contrary_a namely_o of_o meekness_n and_o sweetness_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 4._o v._o 17._o do_v good_a gain_v through_o his_o mercifulnesse_n the_o blessing_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a will_n of_o man_n touble_v through_o his_o inhuman_a carriage_n he_o deprive_v himself_o of_o all_o true_a delight_n plunge_v himself_o into_o infinite_a danger_n grief_n and_o inconvenience_n gain_v neither_o favour_n nor_o love_n from_o god_n nor_o man_n v._o 18._o work_v he_n follow_v a_o kind_n of_o life_n from_o which_o he_o can_v gather_v any_o good_a fruit_n but_o only_a unhappiness_n contrary_a to_o his_o hope_n and_o intention_n that_o sow_v that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o do_v good_a and_o have_v thereby_o god_n infallible_a promise_n of_o reap_v felicity_n see_v hos._n 10._o 12._o gal._n 6._o 8._o jam._n 3._o 18._o v._o 21._o though_o hand_n the_o italian_a every_o hour_n that_o be_v to_o say_v each_o moment_n he_o may_v expect_v his_o punishment_n heb._n hand_n in_o hand_n see_v prov._n 16._o 5._o other_o translate_v it_o from_o hand_n to_o hand_n that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o time_n to_o time_n v._o 22._o a_o jewel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v this_o bodily_a gift_n be_v not_o only_o undecent_a but_o unfitting_a for_o a_o vicious_a soul_n for_o it_o neither_o hide_v it_o nor_o amend_v it_o without_o heb._n of_o a_o evil_a savour_n a_o phrase_n take_v from_o wine_n that_o have_v lose_v their_o strength_n or_o from_o putrify_a meat_n as_o psalm_n 14._o 1._o other_o understand_v it_o of_o a_o woman_n that_o have_v lose_v her_o reputation_n and_o good_a name_n v._o 23._o the_o expectation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o their_o end_n and_o action_n be_v evil_a and_o do_v provoke_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n or_o they_o can_v hope_v or_o expect_v any_o thing_n but_o god_n everlasting_a wrath_n v._o 25._o make_a fat_n that_o be_v to_o say_v shall_v be_v enrich_v and_o increase_v with_o blessing_n shall_v be_v water_v the_o italian_a shall_v become_v rain_n that_o be_v to_o say_v god_n shall_v increase_v the_o mean_n whereby_o he_o may_v every_o day_n become_v more_o and_o more_o bountiful_a and_o liberal_a v._o 26._o that_o withholdeth_a namely_o in_o time_n of_o dearth_n v._n 27._o favour_n namely_o from_o god_n and_o man_n v._o 28._o flourish_z and_o prosper_v in_o all_o manner_n of_o goodness_n v._o 29._o he_o that_o trouble_v namely_o through_o prodigality_n evil_a government_n and_o other_o disorder_n v._o 30._o the_o fruit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o that_o which_o proceed_v from_o he_o either_o in_o word_n or_o deed_n council_n or_o example_n be_v very_o effectual_a and_o good_a for_o his_o neighbour_n to_o direct_v edify_v and_o keep_v they_o in_o a_o true_a spiritual_a life_n a_o tree_n see_v prov_n 3._o 18._o win_v the_o italian_a take_v that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o draw_v they_o to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o love_n of_o he_o he_o sweet_o gain_v and_o win_v they_o to_o god_n v._o 31._o the_o righteous_a god_n be_v child_n be_v visit_v and_o correct_v in_o this_o life_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o shall_v the_o rebellious_a and_o those_o which_o be_v his_o enemy_n escape_v his_o just_a judgement_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 17_o 18._o the_o sinner_n namely_o he_o that_o make_v a_o continual_a practice_n and_o exercise_v of_o sin_v chap._n xii_o verse_n 1._o instruction_n the_o italian_a correction_n that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o only_a instruction_n but_o also_o reproof_n and_o punishment_n for_o his_o sin_n v._o 3._o the_o root_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o ground_n and_o be_v of_o their_o subsistence_n which_o be_v in_o god_n &_o his_o grace_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 29._o v._o 4._o a_o crown_n a_o glory_n and_o ornament_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 7_o make_v that_o through_o her_o dishonest_a life_n evil_a manner_n small_a wisdom_n and_o worth_n dishonour_v herself_o and_o she_o rollennesse_n a_o cause_n of_o continual_a annoyance_n and_o pain_n which_o gnaw_v and_o consume_v he_o pro._n 14._o 30._o v._o 6._o be_v to_o they_o be_v deceitful_a to_o ensnare_v man_n into_o mortal_a danger_n through_o cunning_a deceit_n discover_v of_o secret_n and_o diverse_a other_o way_n the_o mouth_n their_o wise_a direct_a prudent_a and_o discreet_a answer_n do_v give_v no_o way_n to_o these_o deceit_n v._o 7._o be_v overthrow_v the_o italian_a in_o a_o turn_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o perish_v sudden_o and_o in_o a_o instant_n as_o one_o shall_v say_v in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n or_o in_o the_o turn_n of_o a_o hand_n v._o 9_o despise_a that_o life_n plain_o without_o any_o pomp_n or_o state_n and_o yet_o have_v all_o his_o commodity_n and_o service_n due_o perform_v v._o 10._o righteous_a the_o good_a man_n be_v reasonable_a and_o merciful_a even_o towards_o the_o beast_n which_o be_v in_o his_o service_n in_o not_o abuse_v or_o overwork_a they_o and_o in_o give_v they_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o v._o 12._o desires_n he_o studiâ—th_v to_o learn_v and_o careful_o practise_v the_o unlawful_a practice_n of_o wicked_a man_n whereas_o the_o righteous_a without_o any_o such_o thing_n do_v prosper_v and_o be_v nourish_v and_o increase_v by_o the_o lively_a root_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o blessing_n v._o 13._o the_o wicked_a be_v the_o italian_a the_o snare_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v in_o the_o with_o which_o he_o desire_v to_o ensnare_v other_o man_n by_o trap_n and_o deceit_n or_o with_o which_o he_o ensnare_v himself_o to_o everlasting_a and_o unavoidable_a perdition_n see_v prov._n 18._o 7._o shall_v come_v out_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v catch_v by_o the_o wicked_a five_o 6._o or_o god_n will_v deliver_v he_o from_o any_o evil_n that_o shall_v overtake_v he_o v._o 14._o shall_v be_v satisfy_v shall_v receive_v abundant_a blessing_n from_o god_n in_o reward_n of_o the_o good_a which_o he_o have_v do_v with_o his_o mouth_n by_o aim_v all_o his_o speech_n at_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o profit_n instruction_n comfort_n and_o edify_n of_o his_o neighbour_n a_o dainty_a allusion_n his_o mouth_n have_v satisfy_v many_o with_o godly_a and_o helpful_a word_n therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v with_o good_a thing_n v._o 15._o the_o way_n that_o which_o he_o undertake_v of_o his_o own_o head_n and_o understanding_n without_o the_o counsel_n of_o any_o other_o that_o seem_v to_o he_o to_o be_v very_o well_o devise_v v_o 16._o know_a it_o be_v sudden_a and_o burst_v out_o present_o in_o disorder_a and_o undecent_a action_n and_o word_n cover_v he_n hide_v and_o repress_v the_o blameful_a boiling_n of_o his_o wrath_n other_o he_o regard_v not_o and_o dissemble_v the_o injury_n that_o be_v do_v he_o v._o 17._o show_v forth_o either_o in_o public_a judgement_n or_o in_o private_a talk_n and_o conference_n righteousness_n namely_o that_o which_o be_v not_o only_o true_a in_o the_o reality_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v but_o be_v also_o just_a and_o upright_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o intention_n and_o manner_n wherein_o it_o be_v speak_v without_o any_o malignancie_n wrest_v or_o prevarication_n deceit_n either_o speak_v a_o untruth_n or_o in_o wrest_v the_o truth_n v._o 18._o piercing_n of_o a_o sword_n namely_o by_o his_o calumny_n revile_n and_o false_a accusation_n be_v health_n through_o his_o comfort_n good_a advice_n and_o wholesome_a discourse_n v._o 19_o the_o lip_n a_o man_n that_o speak_v truth_n continual_o shall_v never_o perish_v but_o shall_v obtain_v everlasting_a life_n at_o god_n hand_n or_o his_o affair_n shall_v be_v maintain_v by_o god_n in_o a_o prosperous_a and_o invariable_a estate_n be_v but_o for_o that_o be_v to_o say_v peradventure_o the_o liar_n shall_v for_o a_o short_a time_n be_v undiscovered_a and_o get_v some_o benefit_n by_o his_o cunning_a and_o deceit_n but_o
〈◊〉_d i_o have_v reap_v noâ—_n gather_v no_o other_o fruit_n of_o these_o painful_a pleasure_n but_o only_o a_o little_a transitory_a enjoyment_n of_o they_o v._o 11_o then_o i_o look_v the_o italian_a but_o have_v consider_v be_v weary_a of_o this_o voluptuous_a life_n i_o hive_n fall_v again_o to_o the_o severe_a and_o wise_a execution_n of_o my_o office_n profit_n namely_o there_o be_v no_o find_v nor_o permanent_a good_a after_o the_o transitory_a pleasure_n v._o 12_o wisdom_n see_v eccl._n 1._o 17_o what_o can_v the_o italian_a what_o be_v other_o man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o have_v be_v possible_a and_o not_o altogether_o unfitting_a for_o i_o that_o have_v be_v so_o wise_a and_o mighty_a a_o king_n to_o alter_v my_o manner_n of_o live_v in_o thiâ—_n kind_a to_o the_o end_n i_o may_v find_v out_o one_o in_o which_o as_o most_o perfect_a happy_a and_o secure_a i_o may_v settle_v myself_o and_o teach_v it_o to_o other_o wherein_o i_o be_o not_o to_o be_v imitate_v by_o private_a person_n who_o condition_n bind_v they_o to_o go_v on_o in_o that_o course_n of_o life_n which_o they_o have_v once_o begin_v and_o have_v not_o the_o power_n to_o make_v new_a trial_n often_o and_o therefore_o i_o be_o to_o be_v believe_v in_o my_o experience_n which_o other_o may_v not_o try_v so_o well_o as_o i._o v._o 13_o i_o see_v indeed_o i_o have_v find_v that_o for_o the_o conduct_n and_o guide_n of_o worldly_a affair_n that_o politic_a wisdom_n be_v very_o good_a but_o see_v the_o wise_a man_n can_v avoid_v death_n i_o see_v this_o wisdom_n participate_v of_o the_o corruptibility_n of_o all_o other_o worldly_a thing_n and_o therefore_o the_o sovereign_a good_a can_v consist_v therein_o v._o 15_o and_o why_o the_o italian_a and_o what_o will_v it_o avail_v i_o see_v the_o aim_n of_o all_o man_n his_o action_n be_v to_o purchase_v happiness_n to_o which_o nothing_o seem_v to_o be_v more_o adverse_a than_o death_n what_o good_a will_v it_o do_v i_o to_o have_v be_v wise_a than_o other_o man_n in_o worldly_a wisdom_n see_v i_o can_v not_o thereby_o free_a myself_o from_o dâ—ath_n this_o also_o namely_o all_o that_o secular_a wisdom_n v._o 16_o for_o there_o be_v if_o any_o one_o shall_v say_v that_o a_o wise_a man_n at_o the_o last_o get_v renown_n which_o make_v he_o live_v after_o his_o death_n i_o answer_v that_o this_o smoke_n of_o glory_n be_v most_o vain_a and_o in_o a_o small_a time_n vanish_v awâ—y_a and_o how_o a_o exclamation_n of_o wonder_n and_o disdain_n of_o 〈…〉_z awl_n sense_n which_o be_v whole_o fix_v upon_o the_o bare_a consideration_n of_o the_o course_n of_o the_o world_n and_o nature_n v._o 17_o i_o hate_v my_o life_n have_v be_v displease_v to_o i_o which_o otherways_o be_v so_o please_a and_o sweet_a see_v all_o the_o action_n of_o it_o be_v toilsome_a and_o do_v bring_v forth_o no_o permanent_a happiness_n v._o 18._o yea_o i_o hate_a all_n those_o goodly_a and_o excellent_a thing_n which_o i_o have_v do_v or_o make_v have_v be_v displease_v unto_o i_o whether_o they_o be_v material_a thing_n or_o thing_n belong_v to_o wit_n reason_n or_o understanding_n i_o shall_v leave_v it_o he_o mean_v that_o the_o comfort_n w_o 〈…〉_z man_n have_v by_o have_v child_n in_o which_o they_o seem_v to_o live_v again_o after_o their_o death_n and_o to_o who_o he_o leave_v the_o enjoyment_n and_o fruition_n of_o all_o his_o labour_n be_v but_o a_o very_a weak_a one_o by_o reason_n that_o one_o be_v so_o uncertain_a whether_o they_o will_v prove_v virtuous_a or_o no_o which_o if_o they_o do_v not_o they_o will_v lose_v and_o dissipate_v all_o what_o their_o father_n have_v get_v peradventure_o solomon_n do_v already_o foresee_v the_o vicious_a inclination_n of_o his_o son_n rehoboam_n v._o 20._o to_o despair_n and_o consequent_o to_o forgo_v all_o such_o thing_n as_o i_o perceive_v do_v not_o bring_v forth_o such_o fruit_n as_o i_o desire_v v._o 21._o for_o there_o be_v those_o who_o do_v as_o i_o have_v do_v namely_o that_o set_v their_o heart_n upon_o worldly_a business_n though_o it_o be_v in_o a_o virtuous_a way_n to_o have_v all_o thing_n in_o good_a order_n yet_o they_o never_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o enjoy_v not_o that_o sweet_a fruition_n which_o they_o leave_v to_o their_o idle_a successor_n now_o if_o he_o that_o labour_v have_v no_o intent_n to_o enjoy_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o labour_n it_o be_v vanity_n and_o if_o he_o do_v desire_v it_o and_o can_v attain_v to_o it_o it_o be_v a_o grief_n and_o trouble_v to_o he_o v._o 22._o man_n the_o italian_a such_o a_o man_n he_n mean_v those_o of_o what_o vocation_n soever_o that_o be_v continual_o busy_a and_o in_o action_n v._o 24._o there_o be_v nothing_o better_a the_o italian_a be_v it_o not_o good_a for_o if_o they_o say_v that_o man_n may_v if_o he_o will_v take_v his_o rest_n and_o enjoy_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o labour_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o power_n of_o so_o do_v do_v not_o lie_v in_o himself_o but_o that_o god_n alone_o can_v grant_v he_o the_o grace_n so_o to_o do_v v._o 25._o for_o who_o â—f_n so_o 〈◊〉_d that_o have_v depend_v upon_o â—â—ns_n will_v i_o have_v the_o mean_n to_o do_v it_o 〈◊〉_d thâ—n_v â—ny_v other_o and_o see_v i_o can_v not_o do_v it_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o if_o it_o procee_v from_o god_n only_o and_o not_o from_o man_n v._o 26._o for_o god_n god_n alone_o through_o his_o grace_n so_o work_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o elect_a that_o they_o can_v enjoy_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o labour_n during_o this_o life_n in_o joy_n and_o tranquillity_n and_o deprive_v evil_a liver_n of_o this_o gift_n give_v they_o over_o to_o unsatiable_a desire_n solomon_n seem_v to_o impute_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o want_a contenâ—ment_n of_o mind_n amid_o so_o great_a wealth_n and_o plenty_n of_o good_n â—nto_o the_o fault_n and_o error_n he_o have_v commit_v chap._n iii_o verse_n 1._o to_o every_o thing_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o honest_a and_o lawful_a pleasure_n which_o a_o good_a man_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o take_v in_o this_o life_n he_o now_o declare_v how_o that_o this_o be_v not_o always_o so_o nor_o in_o the_o same_o measure_n see_v there_o be_v so_o many_o variable_a change_n in_o the_o world_n to_o which_o one_o must_v conform_v his_o affection_n of_o joy_n or_o grief_n purpose_v heb._n will_n that_o be_v to_o say_v each_o voluntary_a motion_n of_o the_o soul_n v._o 5._o to_o cast_v away_o in_o public_a rejoice_n as_o upon_o occasion_n of_o victory_n they_o do_v make_v great_a heap_n of_o stone_n in_o the_o field_n for_o trophy_n which_o in_o time_n â—f_a sadness_n or_o adversity_n they_o cast_v away_o again_o some_o such_o like_a thing_n jos._n 8._o 29._o 2_o sam._n 10._o 17._o v._o 7._o to_o rent_n this_n be_v also_o refer_v to_o a_o ceremony_n use_v in_o great_a and_o sudden_a grief_n in_o which_o they_o use_v to_o rend_v their_o garment_n keep_v silence_n which_o be_v also_o a_o effect_n and_o sign_n of_o some_o great_a sorrow_n lam._n 2._o 10._o amos_n 5._o 13._o v._o 9_o what_o profit_n he_n do_v here_o again_o continue_v the_o speech_n which_o he_o have_v break_v off_o concern_v the_o lawful_a pleasure_n which_o a_o man_n may_v take_v in_o this_o world_n according_a to_o his_o vocation_n still_o frame_v his_o affection_n to_o these_o variable_a chance_n as_o may_v happen_v and_o he_o say_v that_o anxiety_n and_o continual_a care_n be_v no_o way_n available_a but_o contrariwise_o be_v very_o hurtful_a see_v it_o keep_v man_n from_o enjoy_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o labour_n v._o 10._o i_o have_v i_o have_v find_v that_o this_o defect_n which_o man_n have_v namely_o to_o vex_v and_o torment_v themselves_o so_o much_o proceed_v from_o god_n secret_a judgement_n which_o will_v have_v a_o man_n to_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n as_o he_o have_v so_o much_o set_v his_o heart_n upon_o forsake_v god_n namely_o by_o the_o good_n of_o this_o world_n which_o keep_v he_o in_o a_o continual_a perplexity_n v._o 11._o he_o have_v contrary_o his_o perpetual_a heart_n care_v god_n have_v appoint_v and_o be_v content_v that_o man_n shall_v conform_v his_o affection_n of_o joy_n and_o sorrow_n to_o the_o motion_n of_o his_o providence_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o time_n of_o prosperity_n and_o be_v sad_a in_o time_n of_o adversity_n so_o he_o do_v it_o always_o moderate_o eccles._n 7._o 13_o 14._o jam._n 5._o 13._o he_o have_v set_v he_n have_v endow_v they_o with_o so_o much_o natural_a light_n as_o that_o they_o can_v apprehend_v the_o various_a chance_n of_o this_o life_n to_o judge_v of_o they_o and_o govern_v themselves_o according_a to_o they_o so_o that_o though_o there_o be_v
place_n namely_o their_o temple_n chapel_n and_o other_o place_n of_o idolatry_n and_o false_a devotion_n over_o nebo_n namely_o for_o the_o desolation_n of_o these_o city_n which_o be_v already_o come_v or_o be_v ready_a to_o come_v upon_o they_o on_o all_o their_o head_n according_o to_o the_o custom_n of_o those_o time_n and_o place_n which_o be_v to_o shave_v themselves_o in_o time_n of_o great_a sorrow_n and_o mourning_n leu._n 19_o 27._o &_o 21._o 5._o deut._n 14._o isa._n 3._o 24._o jer._n 48._o 37._o ezek._n 7._o 18._o v._o 3._o on_o the_o top_n of_o which_o be_v make_v after_o the_o fashion_n of_o open_a terrace_n see_v concern_v this_o manner_n of_o public_a mourning_n as_o it_o be_v to_o require_v help_n from_o heaven_n isa._n 22._o 1._o jer._n 48._o 38._o v._o 4._o heshbon_fw-fr name_n of_o certain_a city_n of_o moab_n jabaz_n a_o city_n in_o the_o confine_n of_o moab_n num._n 21._o 23._o v._o 5._o my_o heart_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o desolation_n of_o the_o moabite_n shall_v be_v so_o cruel_a and_o doleful_a that_o i_o tremble_v at_o it_o and_o be_o move_v to_o compassion_n every_o time_n i_o think_v of_o it_o isai._n 16._o 11._o &_o 21._o 3._o jer._n 48._o 36._o v._o 6._o the_o water_n that_o be_v to_o say_v these_o place_n which_o be_v now_o rich_a pasture_n and_o well_o water_v shall_v grow_v wild_a and_o desert_a see_v isa_n 19_o 5._o 7._o v._o 7._o the_o abundance_n namely_o their_o treasure_n and_o provision_n shall_v be_v carry_v away_o into_o remote_a and_o secret_a place_n by_o the_o arabian_a robber_n which_o shall_v fetch_v away_o this_o prey_n v._o 9_o of_o dimon_n this_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o same_o city_n as_o be_v before_o name_v dibon_n and_o that_o the_o prophet_n have_v so_o alter_v the_o name_n of_o it_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a effusion_n of_o blood_n which_o be_v to_o be_v in_o it_o for_o dimon_n may_v signify_v a_o bloody_a place_n lion_n that_o be_v it_o to_o say_v wild_a beast_n shall_v live_v in_o the_o country_n make_v void_a of_o inhabitant_n chap._n xvi_o vers._n 1._o send_n you_o the_o moabite_n be_v subdue_v and_o make_v tributary_n by_o david_n 〈◊〉_d sam._n 8._o 2._o and_o pay_v their_o tribute_n in_o sheep_n and_o lamb_n 2_o king_n 3._o 4._o and_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n have_v get_v it_o away_o from_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n after_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n whereupon_o isaiah_n under_o the_o term_n of_o wish_v they_o to_o return_v to_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n their_o ancient_a lord_n do_v exhort_v they_o to_o do_v homage_n and_o convert_v themselves_o to_o the_o true_a god_n who_o be_v know_v and_o serve_v in_o judea_n and_o not_o among_o the_o ten_o tribe_n to_o the_o ruler_n which_o your_o vassal_n king_n pay_v to_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n his_o lord_n and_o master_n 2_o king_n 3._o 4._o sela_n a_o place_n situate_a in_o the_o utmost_a confine_n of_o moab_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n elsewhere_o v._o 2._o it_o shall_v be_v if_o you_o persevere_v in_o your_o rebellion_n you_o shall_v both_o be_v subdue_v and_o drive_v out_o of_o your_o count_n y._n arnon_n a_o river_n upon_o the_o frontier_n of_o moab_n num._n 21._o 13._o v._o 3_o execute_v judgement_n the_o italian_a make_v a_o decree_n beside_o this_o duty_n towards_o god_n do_v thou_o use_v charity_n also_o and_o humanity_n decree_a by_o a_o public_a law_n that_o my_o people_n may_v have_v secure_a refuge_n in_o thy_o country_n when_o they_o fly_v before_o the_o assyrian_n see_v obad._n 14._o v._o 4._o for_o the_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o time_n of_o my_o people_n visitation_n shall_v not_o last_v for_o ever_o but_o i_o will_v settle_v they_o again_o in_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n and_o therefore_o you_o moabite_n make_v yourselves_o worthy_a of_o obtain_v grace_n and_o favour_n at_o their_o hand_n and_o do_v not_o any_o way_n give_v they_o cause_n of_o offence_n v._o 5._o in_o mercy_n or_o in_o piety_n that_o be_v to_o say_v those_o virtue_n of_o king_n hezekiahs_n shall_v establish_v his_o kingdom_n and_o make_v he_o mighty_a wherefore_o think_v in_o time_n upon_o submit_v yourselves_o unto_o he_o the_o throne_n namely_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n he_o shall_v sit_v namely_o hezekiah_n a_o most_o virtuous_a and_o happy_a king_n and_o a_o figure_n of_o christ_n in_o who_o all_o this_o be_v perfecty_a and_o spiritual_o fulfil_v dan._n 7._o 14_o 17._o mic._n 4_o 7._o v._o 6._o the_o pride_n through_o which_o he_o will_v refuse_v these_o my_o exhortation_n and_o good_a counsel_n his_o lie_n namely_o his_o vain_a counsel_n and_o false_a confidence_n his_o dissimulation_n and_o cunning_a device_n v._o 7._o for_o the_o foundation_n namely_o for_o the_o ruin_n and_o subversion_n of_o this_o city_n from_o the_o very_a foundation_n v._o 8._o languish_v that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o lie_v waste_v and_o desert_n the_o lord_n namely_o the_o great_a potentate_n have_v with_o their_o army_n spoil_v all_o the_o country_n even_o unto_o the_o italian_a which_o reach_v unto_o hereby_o be_v show_v the_o great_a extent_n of_o those_o vineyard_n scatter_v up_o and_o down_o all_o the_o convenient_a place_n of_o the_o land_n of_o moab_n even_o till_o beyond_o the_o sea_n namely_o the_o lake_n of_o sodom_n jer._n 48._o 32._o jazer_n a_o city_n in_o the_o confine_n of_o moab_n v._o 9_o for_o the_o shout_n they_o be_v certain_a shout_n and_o song_n whereby_o they_o encourage_v one_o another_o with_o mirth_n in_o the_o field_n while_o they_o be_v at_o work_n v._o 12._o be_v weary_a with_o pray_v complain_v and_o sacrifice_v to_o his_o idol_n on_o the_o high_a place_n namely_o the_o temple_n of_o kemosh_fw-mi and_o thereby_o may_v also_o be_v mean_v a_o city_n of_o moab_n call_v bamoth-baal_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o high_a place_n of_o baal_n jos._n 13._o 17._o see_n jer._n 48._o 13._o v._o 13._o since_o that_o time_n the_o italian_a in_o the_o ancient_a time_n that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o he_o have_v set_v down_o in_o his_o everlasting_a counsel_n v._o 14._o within_o three_o year_n namely_o at_o the_o end_n of_o these_o year_n the_o ruin_n of_o moab_n shall_v begin_v by_o the_o assyrian_n and_o a_o long_a time_n after_o that_o shall_v be_v accomplish_v by_o the_o chaldean_n wherefore_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v also_o foretell_v by_o jeremiah_n ch_n 4â—_n many_o year_n after_o isaiah_n as_o the_o year_n the_o jew_n doâ—_n hold_v that_o the_o long_a time_n for_o which_o one_o may_v hire_v a_o servant_n be_v three_o year_n and_o the_o short_a for_o one_o year_n which_o they_o gather_v from_o this_o place_n and_o from_o deut._n 15._o 18._o and_o from_o isa._n 21._o 16._o chap._n xvii_o vers._n 1._o behold_v damascus_n this_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o take_n and_o sack_n of_o damascus_n and_o to_o the_o captivity_n of_o the_o people_n thereof_o by_o tiglathpileze_a 〈◊〉_d king_n 16._o 9_o amos_n 1._o 5._o and_o afterward_o it_o be_v re-edify_v and_o inhabit_v by_o a_o new_a people_n v._o 2._o the_o city_n which_o be_v in_o the_o tribe_n of_o gal_n or_o reuben_n num_fw-la 32._o 34._o jos._n 13._o 16_o 25._o and_o be_v here_o join_v with_o damascus_n because_o that_o tiglathpileze_a that_o take_v damascus_n do_v also_o carry_v the_o gadiâ—es_n and_o the_o reubanite_n into_o captivity_n 1_o chron._n 5._o 26._o for_o the_o ten_o tribe_n be_v in_o league_n with_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n isai._n 7._o 1_o 2._o v._o 3._o from_o ephraim_n that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o the_o ten_o tribe_n name_v by_o the_o name_n of_o this_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o they_o the_o kingdom_n because_o that_o after_o this_o conquest_n of_o the_o assyrian_n and_o the_o death_n of_o rezin_n syria_n become_v a_o province_n to_o assyria_n and_o be_v come_v again_o into_o a_o prosperous_a state_n be_v again_o take_v and_o pillage_v by_o the_o chaldean_n jer._n 49._o 23._o they_o shall_v be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o syrian_n shall_v endure_v the_o same_o subversion_n of_o state_n as_o the_o ten_o tribe_n do_v isa._n 7._o 16_o &_o 8._o 4._o v._o 4._o the_o glory_n of_o namely_o the_o power_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n which_o be_v first_o lessen_v by_o tiglathpileze_a and_o then_o afterward_o quite_o overthrow_v by_o salmanezer_n 2_o king_n 17._o 6._o the_o fatness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o estate_n shall_v be_v much_o impoverish_v and_o many_o of_o his_o commodity_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o from_o he_o v._o 5._o and_o it_o shall_v be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o shall_v be_v all_o carry_v away_o into_o a_o strange_a country_n like_o corâ—_n that_o be_v reap_v and_o carry_v away_o out_o of_o the_o field_n in_o time_n of_o harvest_n in_o the_o valley_n which_o be_v
be_v to_o say_v discomfort_a it_o be_v the_o gesture_n of_o woman_n in_o great_a sorrow_n 2_o sam._n 13._o 19_o chap._n iii_o vers._n 1._o they_o say_v the_o law_n of_o divorce_n forbid_v the_o man_n who_o have_v put_v away_o his_o wife_n to_o take_v she_o again_o if_o she_o be_v marry_v to_o another_o husband_n deut._n 24_o 4._o and_o if_o there_o be_v adultery_n commit_v she_o must_v die_v yet_o i_o have_v use_v no_o such_o rigour_n towards_o thou_o o_o my_o people_n for_o i_o have_v not_o destroy_v thou_o for_o thy_o idolatry_n which_o be_v spiritual_a adultery_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o be_o yet_o ready_a to_o receive_v thou_o into_o my_o covenant_n again_o though_o i_o have_v once_o put_v thou_o away_o and_o thou_o have_v join_v thyself_o unto_o other_o god_n v._o 2._o have_v thou_o sit_v a_o description_n of_o such_o as_o give_v themselves_o over_o to_o idolatry_n under_o the_o figure_n of_o common_a strumpet_n which_o sit_v by_o the_o high_a way_n side_n wait_v for_o passenger_n as_o the_o arabian_a that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o thief_n and_o high_a way_n robber_n v._o 4._o the_o guide_n the_o title_n of_o a_o wise_a and_o loyal_a husband_n prov._n 2._o 17._o under_o who_o conduct_n a_o young_a woman_n pass_v over_o that_o dangerous_a age_n in_o honour_n and_o safety_n v._o 5._o will_v he_o reserve_v the_o prophet_n word_n exhort_v the_o people_n to_o a_o holy_a repentance_n not_o in_o word_n but_o in_o deed_n to_o reconcile_v themselves_o too_o god_n v._o 6._o israel_n namely_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n sever_v from_o judah_n v._o 8._o put_v she_o away_o like_o to_o a_o divorce_a woman_n which_o i_o have_v put_v away_o from_o my_o covenant_n and_o take_v away_o from_o her_o the_o title_n of_o be_v my_o church_n by_o the_o assyrian_n 2_o kin._n 17._o 6._o v._o 10._o and_o yet_o and_o to_o all_o her_o other_o sin_n to_o make_v up_o the_o measure_n she_o have_v add_v the_o sin_n of_o impenitency_n and_o hypocrisy_n v._o 11._o more_o then_o namely_o less_o guilty_a and_o faulty_a v._o 12._o towards_o the_o north_n namely_o towards_o that_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n whether_o the_o ten_o tribe_n be_v carry_v into_o captivity_n v._o 13._o scatter_a thy_o way_n the_o italian_a prostitute_v thyself_o that_n be_v to_o say_v have_v abandon_v thyself_o to_o unlawful_a conjunction_n which_o the_o hebrew_n call_v way_n see_v ezek._n 16._o 15_o 36._o other_o thou_o have_v run_v out_o and_o have_v go_v wander_v without_o any_o shame_n or_o stay_v as_o jer._n 2._o 23._o v._o 14._o i_o be_o marry_v that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o have_v make_v a_o firm_a covenant_n with_o you_o by_o virtue_n of_o which_o continual_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n i_o will_v call_v some_o convert_n from_o among_o you_o to_o the_o participation_n of_o my_o grace_n in_o my_o church_n which_o have_v be_v principal_o verify_v under_o the_o messiah_n other_o because_o i_o have_v reject_v you_o yet_o etc._n etc._n as_o jer._n 31._o 32._o v._o 16._o when_o you_o be_v when_o the_o spiritual_a israel_n which_o be_v the_o church_n shall_v be_v increase_v by_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o final_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n the_o material_a ark_n which_o be_v call_v god_n throne_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o in_o use_n but_o god_n shall_v by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n dwell_v and_o reign_v glorious_o in_o his_o church_n a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o abolish_n of_o ancient_a ceremony_n under_o the_o gospel_n v._o 17._o to_o the_o name_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o god_n who_o shall_v plain_o and_o as_o it_o be_v by_o his_o proper_a name_n manifest_v himself_o to_o his_o church_n isa._n 60._o 9_o imagination_n the_o italian_a hardness_n or_o think_v num._n 15._o 39_o isa._n 57_o 17._o v._o 18._o the_o house_n that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o will_v in_o christ_n reunite_v all_o my_o elect_a without_o any_o distinction_n of_o nation_n disannul_v all_o former_a enmity_n ephes._n 2._o 14_o 15_o 16._o this_o may_v also_o be_v more_o particular_o understand_v of_o the_o last_o reduction_n of_o the_o nation_n into_o one_o which_o be_v before_o divide_v into_o israel_n and_o judah_n as_o isa._n 11._o 13._o ezek._n 37._o 16_o 22._o hof_n 1._o 11._o the_o lâ—nd_n a_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o world_n and_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n after_o this_o life_n v._o 19_o but_o i_o say_v my_o will_n indeed_o be_v firm_a for_o to_o re_fw-mi establish_v you_o but_o true_a conversion_n be_v the_o only_a mean_n and_o necessary_a condition_n of_o it_o v._o 21._o a_o voice_n a_o representation_n of_o the_o israelite_n conversion_n as_o zech._n 12._o 10._o upon_o high_a place_n peradventure_o he_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o custom_n which_o be_v to_o go_v up_o to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o house_n upon_o occasion_n of_o some_o great_a public_a mourning_n isa._n 15._o 3._o &_o 22._o 1._o jer._n 7._o 29._o v._o 22._o i_o will_v heal_v i_o will_v free_v you_o from_o the_o punishment_n due_a therefore_o i_o will_v pardon_v the_o offence_n and_o amend_v the_o defect_n in_o your_o soul_n v._o 23._o from_o the_o hill_n namely_o from_o idol_n who_o service_n be_v perform_v upon_o hill_n or_o high_a place_n or_o from_o any_o other_o worldly_a high_a power_n a_o protestation_n of_o the_o convert_a israelites_n that_o they_o will_v trust_v only_o upon_o god_n grace_n v._o 24._o for_o shame_n the_o italian_a for_o that_o shame_n full_a thing_n baat_n and_o other_o idol_n be_v so_o call_v by_o way_n of_o abomination_n see_v upon_o jud._n 6._o 32._o jer._n 11._o 13._o hos._n 9_o 10._o the_o meaning_n be_v idolatry_n have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o former_a calamity_n chap._n iu._n vers._n 1._o return_v constant_o and_o sincere_o then_o shall_v thou_o not_o the_o italian_a and_o will_v no_o more_o go_v wander_v that_o be_v to_o say_v through_o in_o constancy_n to_o follow_v sometime_o one_o idol_n and_o sometime_o another_o for_o want_v of_o a_o firm_a resolution_n to_o stand_v to_o the_o performance_n of_o thy_o duty_n towards_o i_o v._o 2._o thou_o shall_v swear_v that_o be_v to_o say_v thou_o shall_v acknowledge_v and_o call_v upon_o the_o only_a true_a eternal_a god_n a_o oath_n be_v a_o proof_n of_o the_o godhead_n which_o one_o worship_v psa._n 63._o 11._o isa._n 19_o 18._o &_o 65._o 16._o the_o nation_n thou_o shall_v reobtain_v the_o ancient_a right_n and_o title_n to_o be_v call_v the_o stock_n or_o body_n of_o the_o church_n into_o which_o all_o nation_n shall_v think_v themselves_o happy_a and_o honour_a to_o be_v incorporate_a according_a to_o the_o promise_n gen._n 12._o 3._o &_o 22._o 18._o v._o 3._o break_v up_o that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o a_o true_a contrition_n and_o repentance_n prepare_v your_o heart_n to_o receive_v the_o seed_n of_o my_o word_n v._o 4._o circumcise_v yourselves_o put_v off_o your_o wickedness_n and_o natural_a corruption_n which_o be_v the_o spiritual_a truth_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o corporal_a circumcision_n deut._n 10._o 16_o &_o 30._o 6._o col._n 2_o 11_o v._o 5._o declare_v a_o representation_n of_o the_o general_a uproar_n upon_o the_o eom_n of_o the_o chaldean_n v._o 6._o set_a up_o namely_o to_o give_v the_o signal_n v._o 7._o the_o lion_n namely_o nabuchadnezzar_n v._o 9_o the_o prophet_n namely_o the_o false_a prophet_n which_o feed_v the_o people_n with_o vain_a prediction_n of_o peace_n jer._n 26._o 7_o 8._o &_o 28._o 1._o ezek_n 13._o 2._o 10._o v._o 10._o say_v i_o jeremiah_n word_n sure_o thou_o have_v that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v it_o possible_a that_o thou_o shall_v suffer_v this_o people_n to_o be_v deceive_v by_o false_a prophet_n that_o have_v in_o thy_o name_n promise_v they_o peace_n and_o that_o thou_o shall_v grant_v their_o error_n to_o take_v so_o much_o effect_v see_v jer._n 6_o 14._o ezech._n 14_o 9_o v._o 11._o a_o dry_a wind_n he_o seem_v by_o this_o dry_a wind_n to_o mean_v the_o northerly_a wind_n from_o which_o coast_n the_o chaldean_n come_v which_o kind_n of_o wind_n be_v most_o violent_a and_o durable_a job_n 37._o 22._o prov_n 25._o 23._o not_o to_o sand_n the_o corn_n in_o the_o floor_n for_o to_o that_o purpose_n be_v require_v moderate_a wind_n whereas_o 〈…〉_z be_v boisterous_a and_o do_v dissipate_v and_o disperse_v the_o meaning_n be_v this_o scourge_n will_v be_v to_o d_o 〈…〉_z tion_n and_o not_o to_o correction_n v._o 13._o he_o shall_v come_v up_o namely_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n who_o be_v signify_v by_o this_o wind_n v._o 15._o for_o 〈…〉_z etc._n etc._n the_o italian_a fâ—r_v there_o be_v a_o voice_n that_o 〈…〉_z that_o 〈…〉_z y_fw-es be_v great_a tâ—â—n_n in_o dan_fw-mi and_o pro_fw-la 〈…〉_z eth_z that_o it_o be_v more_o
deluge_n of_o enemy_n be_v fall_v upon_o she_o v._o 44._o bel_n the_o chief_a idol_n of_o the_o babylonian_n isa._n 46._o 1._o jer._n 50._o 2._o that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o will_v punish_v they_o for_o their_o idolatry_n in_o babylon_n or_o upon_o babylon_n bring_v forth_o he_o do_v attribute_n babel_n extortion_n to_o bel_n for_o the_o chaldean_n make_v he_o the_o author_n of_o all_o their_o conquest_n and_o victory_n see_v jer._n 49._o 1._o other_o think_v that_o the_o prophet_n have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o great_a offering_n which_o from_o all_o part_n be_v offer_v to_o bel_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o spoil_n of_o conquer_a nation_n v._o 46._o the_o rumour_n namely_o of_o cyrus_n his_o come_n who_o do_v not_o lay_v the_o siege_n to_o babylon_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o expedition_n but_o in_o the_o second_o v._o 49._o as_o babylon_n i_o will_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n cause_n to_o perish_v by_o the_o sword_n not_o only_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o city_n but_o the_o subject_n also_o of_o this_o great_a empire_n which_o term_v itself_o to_o be_v universal_a over_o all_o the_o world_n v._o 50._o you_o that_o word_v direct_v to_o god_n people_n which_o go_v into_o captivity_n after_o there_o have_v be_v great_a slaughter_n make_v of_o they_o by_o the_o chaldean_n exhort_v they_o to_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n v._o 51._o we_o be_v the_o jew_n lamentation_n v._o 52._o wherefore_o god_n answer_n to_o they_o v._o 55._o the_o great_a namely_o the_o great_a multitude_n of_o people_n which_o make_v such_o a_o noise_n her_o wave_n see_v vers_n 42._o namely_o the_o wave_n of_o those_o destroyer_n vers_fw-la 53._o v._o 59_o a_o quiet_a prince_n the_o italian_a great_a chamberlain_n heb._n a_o prince_n of_o rest_n some_o do_v hold_v that_o he_o be_v governor_n of_o a_o place_n or_o city_n call_v menucha_n other_o do_v expound_v these_o word_n as_o if_o among_o great_a one_o he_o have_v be_v the_o man_n that_o do_v settle_v and_o procure_v the_o rest_n and_o quietness_n of_o the_o country_n by_o oppose_v himself_o to_o the_o rebellion_n against_o nabuchadnezzar_n v._o 64._o the_o word_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o prophecy_n sermon_n history_n which_o he_o himself_o set_v down_o in_o writing_n whereby_o he_o intimate_v that_o the_o chapter_n follow_v be_v add_v by_o some_o body_n else_o chap._n lii_o vers._n 7._o brroken_a up_o see_v upon_o jer._n 39_o 2._o v._o 18._o wherewith_o that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o be_v use_v about_o sacrifice_n and_o other_o part_n of_o divine_a service_n v._o 24._o of_o the_o door_n or_o of_o the_o vessel_n see_v jer._n 35._o 4._o v._o 28._o in_o the_o seven_o namely_o when_o jehoiakâ—n_o be_v carry_v away_o into_o captivity_n now_o 2_o king_n 24._o 12_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o happen_v the_o eight_o year_n of_o king_n nabuchadnezzar_n but_o we_o must_v imagine_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o seven_o year_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o eight_o three_o thousand_o 2_o king_n 24._o 14._o there_o be_v set_v down_o ten_o thousand_o which_o as_o it_o seem_v may_v be_v thus_o reconcile_v that_o jeremiahs_n three_o thousand_o be_v of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o other_o seven_o thousand_o be_v soldier_n out_o of_o divers_a part_n of_o judah_n v._o 29._o eighteen_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o eighteen_o year_n and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o nineteen_o vers_fw-la 12._o v._o 3â—_n in_o the_o namely_o after_o gedaliahs_n death_n and_o the_o trouble_n which_o happen_v therefore_o of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v elsewhere_o v._o 31._o five_o and_o twenty_o 2_o king_n 25._o 27._o it_o be_v the_o seven_o and_o twenty_o peradventure_o he_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n the_o five_o and_o twenty_o and_o be_v exalt_v to_o honour_n two_o day_n after_o evilmerodah_fw-mi nabuchadnezzar_n his_o son_n v._o 33._o before_o he_o in_o his_o court_n or_o in_o his_o kingly_a hall_n the_o book_n of_o the_o lamentation_n of_o jeremiah_n the_o argument_n jeremiah_n after_o he_o have_v by_o his_o holy_a ministry_n perform_v all_o the_o office_n of_o fidelity_n towards_o god_n and_o charity_n towards_o his_o nation_n to_o prevent_v their_o approach_a ruin_n do_v not_o cease_v even_o after_o it_o have_v happen_v but_o still_o continue_v in_o his_o formerzeal_n and_o affection_n and_o begin_v to_o burden_v his_o innocent_a soul_n with_o the_o feel_n of_o these_o calamity_n and_o to_o make_v his_o sacred_a tongue_n and_o pen_n instrument_n of_o the_o public_a grief_n be_v choose_v for_o this_o use_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o show_v that_o in_o the_o most_o sacred_a vessel_n of_o his_o grace_n he_o do_v imprint_v the_o most_o lively_a and_o sharp_a feeling_n of_o the_o evil_n of_o his_o church_n and_o of_o god_n judgement_n and_o likewise_o give_v they_o the_o clear_a sight_n for_o to_o discern_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o they_o and_o to_o make_v the_o right_a and_o true_a use_n of_o they_o and_o according_a to_o this_o he_o compose_v this_o small_a compilement_n of_o lamentation_n to_o serve_v for_o a_o form_n to_o the_o church_n at_o all_o time_n in_o the_o like_a case_n not_o to_o teach_v any_o to_o abandon_v themselves_o to_o a_o immoderate_a sadness_n nor_o much_o less_o to_o vain_a and_o affect_a complaint_n which_o break_v the_o natural_a bond_n of_o patience_n and_o silence_n in_o believer_n nor_o to_o drive_v thâ—m_n to_o despair_v murmur_a and_o blaspheme_v of_o god_n precipice_n into_o which_o â—xâ—â—ssiâ—e_a lamentation_n do_v oftentimes_o plunge_v carnal_a man_n but_o to_o prevent_v that_o ordinary_a vice_n which_o exteam_fw-la grief_n do_v produce_v namely_o a_o insensible_a stupefaction_n and_o a_o obdurate_a heart_n and_o to_o cooperate_v with_o the_o humiliation_n of_o man_n spirit_n to_o make_v he_o capable_a of_o the_o comfort_n of_o god_n spirit_n promise_v to_o break_a heart_n and_o desolate_a soul_n and_o to_o dispose_v he_o to_o a_o true_a conversion_n and_o invocation_n of_o god_n to_o which_o these_o lamentation_n do_v serve_v both_o for_o mâ—tter_n and_o encouragement_n so_o then_o the_o prophet_n do_v in_o a_o poetic_a stile_n and_o figurative_a term_n full_a of_o the_o very_a bowel_n of_o compassion_n lament_v in_o the_o communion_n and_o name_n of_o the_o church_n the_o misery_n wherein_o it_o be_v bring_v through_o the_o desolation_n of_o the_o whole_a land_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o kingdom_n jerusalem_n and_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o consumption_n of_o the_o people_n bring_v almost_o to_o nothing_o and_o the_o dispersion_n of_o the_o rest_n into_o captivity_n and_o therein_o he_o proceed_v two_o way_n first_o by_o admire_v and_o grieve_v at_o the_o greatness_n of_o these_o incredible_a and_o unheard_a of_o calamity_n and_o in_o the_o second_o place_n by_o a_o lively_a representation_n of_o the_o people_n excessive_a sin_n which_o have_v induce_v the_o lord_n to_o this_o extreme_a act_n of_o justice_n which_o upon_o this_o occasion_n he_o do_v in_o all_o humility_n adore_v and_o do_v submit_v unto_o it_o in_o silence_n and_o patience_n acknowledge_v nevertheless_o that_o it_o be_v temper_v with_o some_o remnant_n of_o mercy_n see_v that_o god_n have_v lâ—ft_v a_o residue_n of_o his_o people_n for_o a_o small_a branch_n or_o bud_n of_o restauration_n and_o therefore_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v to_o make_v this_o use_n of_o all_o these_o punishment_n namely_o to_o turn_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n by_o a_o sincere_a conversion_n and_o fervent_a invocation_n in_o faith_n which_o the_o prophet_n himself_o do_v do_v in_o the_o church_n name_n and_o interchangeable_o by_o a_o prophetic_a spirit_n do_v promise_v she_o the_o sure_a effect_n of_o it_o in_o her_o reestablishment_n and_o in_o the_o ruin_n of_o her_o enemy_n chap._n i._n vers._n ii_o in_o the_o night_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o darkness_n of_o affliction_n or_o at_o that_o time_n as_o other_o man_n take_v their_o rest_n she_o be_v most_o trouble_a see_v job._n 7._o 3._o her_n lover_n namely_o among_o all_o those_o nation_n which_o for_o their_o own_o advantage_n and_o for_o to_o wrong_v god_n service_n have_v in_o former_a time_n desire_v her_o league_n and_o friendship_n see_v jer._n 4._o 30._o and_o 30._o 14._o v._o 3._o be_v go_v into_o he_o seem_v to_o mean_v the_o dispersion_n and_o voluntary_a flight_n of_o the_o jew_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o oppression_n which_o they_o have_v suffer_v before_o the_o last_o desolation_n in_o the_o strait_n upon_o occasion_n of_o time_n and_o business_n and_o in_o such_o place_n as_o it_o can_v not_o escape_v a_o term_n take_v from_o hunter_n or_o from_o robber_n upon_o the_o high_a way_n v._o 7._o mock_v at_o her_o sabbath_n namely_o that_o be_v utter_o depopulate_v the_o country_n remain_v desert_a and_o abandon_v levit._n 26._o 34._o 43._o whereupon_o she_o have_v be_v
wind_n by_o this_o tempestuous_a and_o scorch_a wind_n jon._n 4._o 8._o be_v mean_v god_n judgement_n execute_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o chaldean_n ezek._n 19_o 12._o in_o the_o furrow_n that_o be_v to_o say_v notwithstanding_o egypt_n assistance_n and_o relief_n v._o 12._o the_o king_n namely_o jehoiachim_n v_o 2._o 3._o v._o 13._o of_o the_o namely_o zedekiah_n v_o 5._o and_o have_v take_v that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o have_v carry_v they_o away_o with_o he_o to_o weaken_v the_o kingdom_n so_o much_o the_o more_o and_o for_o to_o have_v hostage_n by_o he_o v._o 17._o make_a for_o he_o he_o shall_v do_v zedekiah_n no_o good_a who_o be_v strait_o besiege_v by_o nabuchadnezzar_n jer._n 37._o 57_o v._o 18._o his_o hand_n namely_o his_o faith_n and_o promise_n v._o 19_o my_o oath_n namely_o the_o punishment_n for_o break_v the_o oath_n he_o have_v make_v in_o my_o name_n v._o 22._o take_v off_o this_o begin_v to_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n in_o zerubbabel_n who_o be_v of_o the_o blood_n royal_a and_o bring_v the_o people_n out_o of_o babylon_n but_o the_o perfect_a accomplishment_n be_v in_o christ_n the_o everlasting_a king_n and_o son_n of_o david_n isa._n 11._o 1._o a_o tender_a hereby_o be_v mean_v christ_n weak_a beginning_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n who_o be_v descend_v from_o the_o ancient_a stock_n of_o the_o king_n of_o juda._n v._o 23._o the_o mountain_n namely_o in_o my_o church_n which_o spiritual_o be_v high_a than_o any_o worldly_a height_n isa._n 2._o 2._o 3._o ezek._n 20._o 40._o mic._n 4._o 1._o under_o it_o all_o nation_n shall_v come_v under_o the_o messiah_n to_o shelter_v themselves_o from_o all_o evil_n v._o 24._o the_o tree_n namely_o the_o great_a one_o and_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n caap._n xviii_o vers._n 2._o have_v eat_v have_v sin_v and_o the_o child_n have_v suffer_v for_o it_o as_o the_o sin_n of_o mannasâ—â—h_n be_v remember_v upon_o judah_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o jeroboam_n upon_o the_o ten_o tribe_n see_v lam._n 5._o 7._o v._o 3._o any_o more_o since_o you_o make_v my_o patience_n a_o argument_n whereupon_o to_o tax_v my_o judgement_n i_o will_v hereafter_o bring_v they_o present_o upon_o he_o that_o sin_v and_o lay_v open_a your_o iniquity_n like_v unto_o the_o iniquity_n of_o your_o forefather_n for_o which_o i_o have_v heretofore_o punish_v you_o v._o 4._o all_o soul_n i_o be_o equal_o god_n and_o judge_n of_o all_o not_o accept_v of_o person_n and_o if_o i_o do_v delay_n my_o general_a punishment_n it_o be_v out_o of_o my_o superabundant_a goodness_n and_o if_o the_o child_n do_v bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n it_o be_v according_a to_o justice_n either_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o imitate_v they_o or_o in_o so_o much_o as_o i_o punish_v they_o in_o their_o body_n and_o good_n which_o they_o have_v from_o their_o father_n but_o the_o judgement_n upon_o the_o soul_n which_o proceed_v absolute_o from_o i_o and_o be_v i_o have_v no_o other_o cause_n nor_o foundation_n but_o every_o one_o own_o work_n v._o 6._o have_v not_o eat_v namely_o of_o the_o idol_n sacrifice_n who_o service_n be_v do_v upon_o hill_n and_o mountain_n ezek._n 22._o 9_o see_v deut._n 32._o 38._o ps._n 106._o 28._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 20_o 21._o list_v up_o his_o that_o be_v to_o say_v shall_v have_v detest_v they_o with_o all_o his_o heart_n desile_v by_o adultery_n v._o 10._o any_o one_o the_o italian_a any_o thing_n like_o to_o one_o heb._n the_o brother_n of_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n v._o 11._o any_o of_o those_o namely_o all_o the_o good_a deed_n set_v down_o before_o v_o 7_o 8_o 9_o v._o 13._o his_o blood_n he_o shall_v suffer_v the_o capital_a punishment_n for_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o causer_n of_o his_o own_o death_n leu._n 20._o 9_o act_n 18._o 6._o v._o 17._o have_v take_v off_o his_o hand_n the_o italian_a have_v withdraw_v that_o be_v to_o say_v keep_v himself_o from_o wrong_v or_o oppress_v he_o tho_o he_o may_v have_v cause_n to_o do_v it_o v._o 19_o why_o he_o show_v that_o those_o profane_a man_n contend_v with_o the_o prophet_n do_v seek_v to_o catch_v they_o and_o make_v they_o confess_v either_o that_o god_n judgement_n be_v not_o just_a in_o punish_v the_o child_n for_o the_o father_n sin_n or_o that_o the_o prophet_n limitation_n and_o exposition_n be_v contrary_a to_o god_n law_n exod._n 20._o 5._o deut._n 59_o when_o the_o meaning_n of_o my_o law_n be_v that_o i_o will_v punish_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n in_o case_n that_o they_o follow_v their_o father_n example_n which_o i_o do_v often_o suffer_v to_o fall_v out_o so_o through_o my_o secret_a judgement_n and_o if_o through_o my_o special_a grace_n i_o do_v sanctify_v they_o so_o that_o they_o do_v not_o follow_v their_o father_n step_n they_o shall_v also_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o punishment_n v._o 20._o the_o son_n namely_o the_o innocent_a son_n who_o be_v by_o my_o spirit_n purge_v from_o his_o father_n wickedness_n yet_o this_o be_v no_o general_a rule_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o body_n and_o bodily_a good_n in_o which_o god_n in_o all_o season_n have_v visit_v the_o child_n for_o the_o father_n sin_n but_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o everlasting_a punishment_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o especial_o and_o particular_o of_o the_o corporal_a punishment_n of_o those_o time_n the_o righteousness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v every_o one_o shall_v receive_v either_o a_o reward_n for_o his_o good_a work_n or_o punishment_n for_o his_o evil_a work_n v._o 22._o shall_v live_v he_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o common_a evil_n of_o this_o world_n and_o shall_v attain_v to_o everlasting_a life_n to_o which_o the_o true_a way_n and_o direction_n be_v the_o pure_a and_o constant_a conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n v._o 23._o and_o live_v or_o have_v i_o not_o rather_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v convert_v from_o his_o evil_a way_n and_o live_v v._o 25._o you_o say_v the_o italian_a will_v you_o say_v will_v you_o yet_o dare_v to_o tax_v either_o my_o action_n with_o injustice_n or_o my_o word_n and_o my_o law_n with_o contradiction_n be_v not_o your_o all_o the_o injustice_n be_v in_o you_o who_o follow_v your_o father_n way_n and_o not_o in_o i_o my_o law_n agree_v well_o with_o this_o doctrine_n but_o your_o understanding_n be_v pervert_v v._o 26._o when_o 〈◊〉_d this_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o my_o sovereign_a justice_n that_o the_o death_n of_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v the_o punishment_n of_o his_o own_o proper_a sin_n as_o the_o order_n of_o my_o mercy_n be_v to_o give_v a_o sinner_n hope_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v restore_v by_o repentance_n both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o aught_o to_o be_v well_o enough_o know_v unto_o you_o but_o that_o in_o this_o contestation_n you_o fight_v against_o your_o own_o conscience_n v._o 30._o every_o one_o and_o not_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o father_n as_o you_o impute_v it_o to_o i_o your_o ruin_n the_o italian_a a_o stumble_a block_n to_o you_o to_o cause_v your_o ruin_n v._o 31._o make_v you_o give_v way_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n to_o who_o it_o proper_o belong_v to_o regenerate_v a_o man_n who_o can_v do_v it_o of_o himself_o jer._n 13._o 23._o ezek._n 11._o 19_o and_o 36._o 26._o chap._n xix_o ver._n 1._o for_o the_o prince_n namely_o for_o jehoahaz_n jehoiachim_n and_o zedekiah_n last_o king_n of_o judah_n in_o who_o consist_v the_o remainder_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n v._o 2._o what_o be_v thy_o mother_n a_o lioness_n that_o she_o lay_v namely_o every_o one_o of_o those_o king_n or_o thou_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n jerusalem_n wherein_o you_o have_v be_v bear_v and_o breed_v have_v for_o a_o long_a time_n be_v a_o city_n of_o blood_n and_o violence_n and_o have_v bring_v forth_o king_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n v._o 3._o one_o of_o her_o namely_o jehoahaz_n who_o be_v carry_v away_o a_o prisoner_n into_o egypt_n 2_o king_n 23._o 33._o jer._n 23._o 11._o v._o 4._o their_o pit_n or_o net_n a_o term_n take_v from_o the_o hunt_n of_o lion_n v._o 5._o when_o she_o see_v namely_o jerusalem_n when_o she_o see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n that_o jehoahaz_n shall_v be_v restore_v take_v another_o namely_o jehoiakim_n appoint_v to_o be_v king_n by_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n 2_o king_n 23._o 34._o v._o 6._o go_v a_o description_n of_o jehoiakim_v treaty_n with_o other_o king_n and_o chief_o with_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n which_o be_v also_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o ruin_n v._o 7._o their_o city_n namely_o the_o city_n of_o his_o people_n by_o his_o extorsion_n and_o violence_n 2_o king_n 24_o 4._o jer._n 22._o 17._o by_o the_o noise_n by_o his_o cruel_a and_o
draw_v his_o humane_a nature_n to_o sin_n either_o of_o impatience_n and_o diffidencie_n in_o his_o voluntary_a obedience_n or_o of_o pride_n and_o presumption_n without_o vocation_n oâ—_n necessity_n or_o of_o rebellion_n against_o god_n v._o 4._o by_o every_o not_o only_o by_o thing_n appoint_v in_o nature_n to_o nourish_v man_n but_o by_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o through_o his_o freewill_n do_v attribute_v such_o power_n unto_o and_o likewise_o by_o his_o only_a power_n and_o will_n without_o any_o mean_n at_o all_o v._o 5._o take_v he_o up_o by_o some_o swift_a motion_n but_o without_o any_o hurt_n and_o that_o by_o the_o permission_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n himself_o the_o holy_a a_o title_n very_o frequent_o give_v to_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o reason_n of_o god_n be_v present_a in_o his_o temple_n and_o because_o it_o be_v a_o city_n consecrate_v to_o his_o service_n see_v nâ—h_n 11._o 18._o isaiah_n 48._o 2._o matth._n 27._o 53._o a_o pinnacle_n the_o italian_a the_o edge_n of_o the_o roâ—se_n the_o roof_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v flat_a according_a to_o the_o fashion_n of_o those_o time_n and_o place_n there_o be_v round_o about_o it_o a_o certain_a edge_n or_o hem_n or_o corner_n jet_v out_o as_o well_o for_o ornament_n as_o to_o convey_v away_o the_o rain_n water_n and_o there_o it_o shall_v seem_v the_o devil_n do_v set_v the_o lord_n v._o 8._o show_v he_o by_o some_o vision_n or_o illusion_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o luke_n 4._o 5._o v._o 10_o get_v thou_o or_o according_a to_o some_o text_n go_v behind_o i_o v._o 12._o he_o depart_v by_o a_o divine_a conduct_n and_o inspiration_n he_o go_v to_o make_v his_o ordinary_a abode_n and_o to_o exercise_v his_o charge_n of_o teach_v public_o in_o those_o border_n among_o poor_a and_o abject_a people_n to_o condemn_v judaea_n and_o jerusalem_n whither_o he_o go_v but_o only_o at_o festival_n time_n v._o 13._o the_o sea_n coast_n namely_o by_o the_o lake_n of_o geneâ—areth_n or_o of_o tibeâ—ias_n v._o 14._o that_o it_o that_o country_n which_o have_v former_o be_v desolate_v by_o the_o assyrian_n isa._n 8._o 7._o and_o grow_v afterward_o degenerate_a in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o be_v mix_v with_o heathen_a custom_n and_o nation_n be_v through_o god_n sovereign_a mercy_n choose_v by_o christ_n for_o the_o place_n of_o his_o ordinary_a abode_n according_a to_o the_o same_o prophet_n pprophecy_n isa._n 9_o 1._o to_o bring_v into_o it_o the_o light_n of_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o truth_n and_o to_o give_v a_o beginning_n to_o the_o vocation_n of_o the_o gentile_n v._o 18._o two_o brethren_n who_o have_v be_v john_n the_o baptist_n his_o disciple_n &_o to_o who_o jesus_n have_v reveal_v himself_o even_o in_o his_o time_n and_o therefore_o this_o history_n of_o saint_n matthewes_n ought_v to_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o their_o call_n to_o the_o apostle-ship_n and_o that_o of_o john_n 1._o 40_o 41._o to_o their_o call_n to_o knowledge_n and_o doctrine_n v._o 19_o fisher_n of_o instrument_n of_o convert_v and_o draw_v man_n to_o god_n out_o of_o the_o sea_n of_o the_o world_n and_o sin_n and_o out_o of_o the_o abyss_n of_o death_n and_o perdition_n v._o 23._o synagogue_n a_o greek_a name_n which_o signify_v the_o particular_a assembly_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o piety_n and_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v keep_v several_a from_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n where_o the_o general_a assembly_n be_v keep_v preach_v bring_v they_o the_o happy_a tiding_n of_o the_o come_n and_o manifestation_n of_o the_o messiah_n his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n in_o light_n justice_n and_o life_n promise_v to_o the_o father_n and_o so_o long_o look_v for_o ver._n 24._o syria_n which_o border_v upon_o those_o place_n v._o 25._o decapolis_n it_o be_v a_o little_a province_n so_o call_v because_o it_o contain_v ten_o city_n and_o be_v upon_o the_o confine_n of_o palestine_n draw_v towards_o syria_n make_v 7._o 31._o chap._n v._n ver_fw-la 3._o the_o poor_a a_o hebrew_a phrase_n prov._n 16._o 19_o and_o 29_o 23._o isaiah_n 57_o 15._o to_o signify_v the_o humble_a and_o meek_a heart_a before_o god_n who_o have_v confidence_n in_o themselves_o when_o they_o feel_v their_o misery_n or_o god_n visitation_n opposite_a to_o proâ—d_v presumptuous_a and_o cruel_a man_n kingdom_n they_o only_o be_v well_o prepare_v and_o qualify_v to_o receive_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v christ_n kingdom_n in_o grace_n and_o in_o spirit_n and_o that_o way_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n in_o heaven_n see_v matth._n 18._o 3._o and_o 19_o 14._o v._o 4._o that_o mourn_n by_o a_o lively_a displeasure_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o by_o a_o voluâ—tary_a mortification_n or_o by_o a_o humble_a patience_n in_o visitation_n and_o trial_n which_o god_n send_v psalm_n 34._o 18._o v._o 5._o for_o they_o they_o shall_v be_v reestablish_v into_o the_o right_n which_o adam_n have_v namely_o of_o be_v lawful_a possessor_n of_o all_o god_n creature_n as_o they_o be_v god_n child_n the_o use_n of_o which_o shall_v be_v grant_v they_o by_o their_o heavenly_a father_n and_o shall_v afterward_o be_v raise_v up_o into_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n above_o all_o other_o creature_n whereas_o violent_a man_n though_o they_o have_v and_o possess_v much_o yet_o they_o be_v but_o usurper_n who_o shall_v be_v dispossess_v of_o all_o by_o death_n see_v rom._n 4._o 13._o v._o 6._o which_o do_v hunger_n which_o fervent_o desire_v of_o god_n to_o obtain_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o true_a evangelicall_n righteousness_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o food_n necessary_a for_o eternal_a life_n rom._n 3._o 22_o 26._o v._o 8._o the_o pure_a the_o holy_a righteous_a and_o sincere_a not_o spot_v with_o the_o love_n of_o sin_n of_o some_o predominant_a vice_n of_o malice_n and_o of_o hypocrisy_n shall_v see_v shall_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o fruition_n of_o god_n glory_n which_o will_v appear_v at_o full_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n opposite_a to_o the_o small_a and_o obscure_a participation_n which_o believer_n have_v in_o his_o grace_n in_o this_o world_n by_o faith_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 12._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 7._o 1_o john_n 3._o 2._o v._o 10._o for_o righteousness_n sake_n for_o the_o love_n and_o defence_n of_o right_n and_o chief_o for_o god_n cause_n his_o truth_n glory_n and_o pure_a service_n the_o kingdom_n for_o a_o reward_n of_o their_o labour_n and_o a_o crown_n of_o their_o fight_n according_a to_o god_n free_a promise_n v._o 13._o you_o be_v word_n direct_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o minister_n of_o christ._n the_o meaning_n be_v i_o have_v confer_v my_o gift_n upon_o you_o and_o have_v place_v you_o in_o the_o office_n of_o pastor_n of_o my_o church_n that_o by_o your_o doctrine_n &_o example_n the_o world_n may_v be_v cleanse_v &_o preserve_v from_o corruption_n and_o season_v with_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n if_o that_o through_o your_o own_o corruption_n you_o lose_v this_o power_n over_o other_o whence_o shall_v the_o amendment_n of_o yourselves_o be_v expect_v in_o such_o a_o case_n all_o dignity_n and_o title_n be_v of_o no_o value_n v._o 14._o the_o light_n as_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n you_o be_v like_a unto_o light_n in_o the_o world_n darkness_n so_o by_o your_o life_n you_o shall_v be_v like_o candlesticks_a to_o set_v that_o light_n up_o on_o high_a and_o show_v it_o to_o all_o man_n a_o city_n the_o eminency_n of_o your_o office_n shall_v cause_v all_o the_o good_a and_o evil_a that_o be_v in_o you_o to_o be_v manifest_a to_o all_o man_n either_o for_o example_n and_o edification_n in_o good_a thing_n or_o for_o scandal_n and_o subversion_n in_o bad_a v._o 16._o glorify_v by_o convert_n and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o god_n truth_n who_o efficacy_n shall_v be_v penetrate_v into_o their_o heart_n by_o your_o holy_a example_n see_v 1_o cor._n 14_o 25._o v._o 17._o to_o destroy_v to_o derogate_a from_o their_o authority_n to_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v think_v false_a or_o unprofitable_a to_o propound_v a_o doctrine_n contrary_n to_o they_o to_o fulfil_v observe_v the_o law_n in_o all_o point_n myself_o and_o bring_v to_o pass_v all_o that_o be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o pull_v in_o force_n the_o right_n and_o promise_v of_o the_o law_n to_o give_v life_n to_o they_o that_o fulfil_v it_o which_o be_v effect_v in_o i_o alone_o for_o all_o my_o church_n and_o final_o cause_v by_o my_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n which_o i_o have_v get_v and_o do_v communicate_v to_o all_o believer_n the_o law_n to_o be_v by_o they_o voluntary_o receay_v in_o its_o spiritual_a sense_n though_o not_o in_o a_o absolute_a perfection_n
v._o 36._o if_o the_o son_n this_o title_n of_o son_n do_v by_o nature_n belong_v to_o i_o alone_o you_o as_o all_o other_o man_n be_v become_v bondman_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o i_o alone_o can_v be_v adopt_v and_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o child_n v._o 37._o seed_n according_o to_o the_o flesh_n but_o not_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o faith_n rom._n 4._o 16._o and_o 9_o 6_o 7._o gal._n 3._o 7._o v._o 38._o which_o you_o have_v see_v namely_o which_o the_o devil_n do_v and_o induce_v you_o to_o do_v v._o 39_o child_n namely_o true_a and_o lawful_a imitator_n of_o abraham_n faith_n father_n of_o all_o believer_n wherein_o consist_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o this_o name_n of_o child_n of_o abraham_n roman_n 4._o 16._o and_o 9_o 6_o 7._o gal._n 3._o 7._o v._o 41._o one_o father_n a_o namely_o spiritual_a father_n for_o they_o perceave_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o a_o carnal_a father_n v._o 42._o if_o god_n if_o you_o be_v regenerate_v by_o god_n spirit_n you_o will_v know_v i_o and_o love_v i_o as_o the_o substantial_a son_n of_o the_o same_o father_n 1_o john_n 5._o 1._o and_o cause_n of_o your_o adoption_n gal._n 4._o 5._o v._o 43._o why_o do_v you_o can_v pretend_v ignorance_n for_o your_o malice_n only_o which_o the_o devil_n have_v excite_v and_o engender_v in_o you_o through_o your_o voluntary_a inclination_n to_o follow_v his_o suggestion_n be_v that_o which_o let_v you_o not_o learn_v my_o doctrine_n v._o 44._o the_o devil_n it_o be_v he_o that_o have_v ingraft_v in_o you_o as_o it_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o all_o your_o action_n and_o have_v make_v you_o like_a unto_o himself_o in_o malice_n and_o other_o vice_n a_o murderer_n in_o that_o through_o his_o envy_n and_o deceit_n he_o seduce_v man_n and_o precipitate_v he_o into_o death_n and_o afterward_o incite_v cain_n and_o all_o his_o other_o instrument_n to_o cruel_a and_o bloody_a act_n from_o the_o beginning_n not_o from_o his_o creation_n but_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n after_o the_o fall_n of_o devil_n in_o the_o truth_n namely_o in_o the_o purity_n and_o integrity_n in_o which_o all_o the_o angel_n be_v create_v and_o the_o father_n namely_o the_o first_o author_n and_o introductor_n of_o the_o falsehood_n 〈◊〉_d deed_n and_o say_n which_o he_o also_o soâ—â—eth_v and_o 〈…〉_z ter_v abroad_o among_o man_n v._o 47._o of_o god_n namely_o regenerate_v by_o his_o spirit_n see_v it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o child_n to_o know_v their_o father_n voice_n see_v john_n 10._o 4._o v._o 48._o a_o samaritan_n that_o be_v to_o say_v apostate_v from_o the_o jewish_a religion_n and_o their_o deadly_a enemy_n john_n 4._o 9_o and_o transport_v with_o a_o devilish_a rage_n v._o 49._o i_o honour_n that_o be_v to_o say_v through_o a_o just_a jealousy_n of_o god_n glory_n i_o can_v suffer_v you_o to_o call_v yourselves_o his_o child_n have_v the_o devil_n stamp_n upon_o you_o and_o not_o go_n v._o 50._o there_o be_v on_o namely_o the_o father_n glorify_v i_o john_n 17._o 1._o 5._o shall_v revenge_v the_o contempt_n and_o ignominy_n which_o you_o have_v do_v i_o v._o 51._o keep_v that_o be_v to_o say_v keep_v it_o in_o his_o heart_n by_o faith_n and_o observe_v it_o in_o his_o work_n death_n namely_o everlasting_a death_n v._o 54._o that_o honour_v that_o have_v give_v i_o a_o glorious_a office_n heb._n 5_o 5._o and_o have_v bear_v honourable_a witness_n by_o word_n and_o deed_n and_o at_o last_o shall_v crown_v my_o obedience_n with_o celestial_a glory_n v._o 55._o not_o know_v he_o by_o a_o lively_a and_o spiritual_a light_n which_o have_v imprint_v in_o you_o a_o true_a and_o resident_a image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n to_o regeneration_n v._o 56._o my_o day_n namely_o my_o come_n and_o manifestation_n in_o the_o flesh_n he_o see_v it_o by_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o demonstration_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v see_v by_o the_o eye_n heb._n 11._o 1._o v._o 58._o i_o be_o namely_o a_o true_a and_o eternal_a god_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n v._o 59_o hide_v himself_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o he_o miraculous_o become_v invisible_a chap._n ix_o ver_fw-la 2._o who_o do_v to_o avoid_v the_o absurdity_n which_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n appear_v in_o this_o demand_n see_v none_o can_v commit_v sin_n before_o they_o be_v bear_v we_o may_v say_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v iâ—_n regard_n of_o god_n foresight_n as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v what_o sin_n have_v god_n foresee_v in_o this_o man_n unless_o the_o disciple_n be_v taint_v with_o that_o fantastical_a opinion_n which_o reign_v among_o the_o jew_n namely_o that_o the_o soul_n after_o death_n do_v pass_v out_o of_o one_o body_n into_o another_o and_o that_o in_o the_o subsequent_a body_n they_o suffer_v punishment_n for_o the_o offence_n commit_v in_o the_o first_o v._o 3._o neither_o have_v this_o either_o that_o god_n indeed_o in_o the_o afflict_a of_o this_o man_n have_v not_o have_v any_o respect_n to_o any_o particular_a sin_n of_o his_o father_n or_o his_o mother_n nor_o to_o any_o foresee_v offence_n of_o he_o or_o that_o the_o meaning_n plain_o be_v leave_v this_o curious_a and_o unprofitable_a inquiry_n and_o only_o reap_v the_o fruit_n of_o god_n secret_a providence_n who_o in_o this_o blind_a man_n will_v make_v you_o see_v his_o wonder_n to_o his_o glory_n and_o your_o edification_n and_o confirmation_n v._o 4._o while_o it_o be_v while_o the_o appoint_a time_n last_v for_o i_o to_o lay_v open_a my_o power_n in_o work_v of_o miracle_n john_n 11_o 9_o the_o night_n he_o seem_v to_o mean_v the_o time_n of_o his_o approach_a passion_n at_o which_o that_o power_n shall_v be_v restrain_v to_o give_v way_n unto_o his_o voluntary_a suffering_n see_v luke_n 22._o 53._o v._o 5._o as_o long_o as_o i_o i_o do_v not_o measure_v my_o action_n by_o the_o time_n as_o man_n do_v by_o the_o length_n of_o the_o day_n but_o the_o time_n take_v his_o measure_n from_o i_o for_o while_o i_o be_o in_o the_o world_n i_o be_o the_o sun_n which_o shine_v in_o it_o in_o grace_n and_o miracle_n when_o i_o be_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n you_o shall_v have_v no_o light_n but_o shall_v be_v give_v over_o to_o the_o darkness_n of_o your_o own_o reprobate_a sense_n v_o 6_o make_a clay_n as_o god_n in_o his_o miracle_n have_v often_o time_n use_v action_n and_o matter_n as_o he_o have_v please_v beyond_o all_o natural_a cause_n and_o property_n whereof_o there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n give_v unless_o we_o say_v in_o this_o place_n that_o christ_n will_v try_v this_o man_n faith_n increase_a his_o blindness_n to_o heal_v it_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o in_o the_o spiritual_a illumination_n we_o must_v renounce_v the_o light_n of_o sense_n and_o reason_n to_o receive_v the_o heavenly_a light_n from_o god_n see_v act_n 9_o 17_o 18_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 18._o v._o 7._o in_o the_o pool_n whereof_o see_v nehem._n 3._o 15._o see_v upon_o john_n 5._o 2._o v._o 16._o a_o sinner_n a_o wicked_a and_o bad_a man_n v._o 22._o be_v put_v out_o that_o be_v to_o say_v excommunicate_a and_o interdict_a by_o the_o church_n see_v john_n 12._o 42._o and_o 16._o 2._o v._o 24._o give_v god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v humble_v thyself_o before_o he_o by_o a_o sincere_a confession_n of_o thy_o dissimulation_n and_o collusion_n see_v john_n 7._o 19_o v._o 27._o do_v not_o hear_v that_o be_v to_o say_v do_v not_o give_v care_n unto_o it_o and_o believe_v it_o v._o 29._o from_o whence_o who_o have_v send_v he_o or_o from_o who_o he_o have_v his_o charge_n and_o authority_n john_n 8._o 14._o v._o 31._o god_n brare_v not_o that_o be_v to_o say_v wicked_a man_n be_v always_o hateful_a to_o god_n and_o their_o prayer_n and_o request_n be_v reject_v and_o refuse_v though_o sometime_o he_o grant_v they_o some_o temporal_a thing_n to_o their_o great_a condemnation_n but_o in_o all_o christ_n life_n and_o in_o all_o his_o action_n there_o appear_v god_n perpetual_a assistance_n and_o favour_n v._o 33._o nâ—thing_v namely_o none_o of_o these_o great_a miracle_n v._o 34._o bear_a in_o namely_o of_o a_o most_o perverse_a nature_n cast_v he_o out_o namely_o out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n v_o 22_o v._n 39_o for_o judgement_n to_o govern_v just_o the_o kingdom_n which_o my_o father_n have_v give_v i_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o pooâ—e_n and_o humble_a sinner_n who_o i_o enlighten_v with_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n and_o of_o god_n grace_n so_o they_o do_v renounce_v themselves_o and_o to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o proud_a who_o be_v full_a of_o their_o own_o understanding_n reject_v my_o gospel_n whereby_o they_o be_v deprive_v of_o all_o heavenly_a light_n and_o give_v over_o to_o
namely_o into_o bethabara_n see_v john_n 1._o 28_o &_o 3._o 23._o v._o 41._o john_n do_v though_v john_n do_v not_o confirm_v his_o ministry_n by_o any_o external_a miracle_n yet_o the_o event_n have_v verify_v all_o that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v of_o christ._n chap._n xi_o ver_fw-la 2._o anoint_v after_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v john_n 12._o 3._o v._o 4._o unto_o death_n it_o revocable_o and_o without_o restore_v v._o 6._o he_o abode_n that_o he_o may_v die_v of_o that_o grievous_a disease_n he_o have_v to_o the_o end_n the_o miracle_n may_v be_v more_o glorious_a and_o remarkable_a in_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a then_o if_o he_o have_v but_o keep_v he_o from_o die_v v._o 9_o be_v there_o not_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v fear_v when_o a_o man_n follow_v god_n vocation_n which_o be_v as_o the_o light_n that_o illuminate_v man_n step_n and_o beside_o god_n have_v prefix_v the_o time_n and_o bound_n of_o exercise_v it_o and_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o one_o to_o hinder_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o see_v john_n 9_o 4._o v._o 10._o in_o the_o night_n without_o the_o light_n and_o safeguard_n of_o god_n vocation_n and_o protection_n or_o after_o the_o time_n of_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o be_v past_a he_o slumble_v at_o many_o great_a evil_n through_o god_n curse_n or_o run_v into_o many_o great_a danger_n and_o trouble_n on_o man_n side_n which_o he_o must_v bear_v with_o patience_n till_o he_o have_v finish_v his_o course_n v._o 11._o sleep_v that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v dead_a according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o well_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o rest_n from_o the_o trouble_n of_o this_o world_n as_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o wake_n at_o the_o bless_a resurrection_n v._o 16._o didymus_n that_o be_v to_o say_v twin_n with_o he_o namely_o with_o christ_n who_o he_o think_v expose_v himself_o to_o a_o manifest_a danger_n of_o death_n v._o 18._o fifteen_o furlong_n about_o two_o thousand_o pace_n see_v upon_o luke_n 24._o 13._o this_o be_v add_v to_o show_v that_o the_o neighbourhood_n of_o the_o place_n have_v give_v many_o man_n occasion_n to_o come_v to_o visit_v they_o v._o 22._o even_o now_o that_o be_v to_o say_v now_o that_o my_o brother_n be_v dead_a v._o 25._o i_o be_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o custom_n from_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o corporal_a resurrection_n which_o he_o promise_v martha_n raise_v she_o up_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o spiritual_a resurrection_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o by_o the_o reunion_n with_o god_n of_o which_o he_o himself_o be_v the_o cause_n author_n and_o giver_n v._o 26._o life_n that_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o spiritual_a life_n and_o do_v the_o principal_a act_n of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o act_n of_o faith_n v._o 33._o groan_v he_o be_v move_v therewith_o and_o grieve_v through_o abundance_n of_o compassion_n see_v mark_n 7._o 34._o he_o have_v put_v on_o all_o humane_a affection_n sin_n only_o except_v v._o 38._o groan_v by_o the_o same_o foresay_a affection_n or_o with_o anger_n against_o those_o unbelieved_a caviller_n a_o cave_n according_o to_o the_o fashion_n of_o grave_n in_o those_o place_n gen._n 23._o 9_o isaiah_n 22._o 16._o mark_v 16._o 5._o a_o stone_n see_v mat._n 27._o 60._o v._o 40._o the_o glory_n namely_o a_o glorious_a miracle_n do_v by_o i_o through_o god_n sovereign_a power_n v._o 41._o father_n christ_n speak_v here_o as_o man_n and_o as_o mediator_n after_o he_o have_v in_o his_o heart_n desire_v god_n assistance_n in_o this_o great_a work_n be_v secret_o certify_v that_o he_o have_v be_v hear_v v._o 42._o thou_o hear_v i_o that_o thou_o do_v what_o i_o will_v and_o desire_v i_o say_v it_o i_o have_v thus_o particular_o thinked_a thou_o as_o for_o a_o extraordinary_a benefit_n to_o show_v a_o certain_a proof_n that_o thou_o be_v the_o author_n of_o my_o vocation_n see_v thou_o seale_v and_o ratify_v it_o with_o thy_o power_n v._o 48_o the_o roman_n give_v the_o name_n of_o sedition_n and_o revolt_n unto_o this_o concourse_n of_o people_n which_o follow_v christ_n especial_o christ_n still_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o king_n of_o david_n progeny_n see_v john_n 19_o 12._o v._o 49._o that_o same_o year_n whither_o annas_n and_o câ—iaphas_n do_v undergo_v the_o place_n of_o high_a priest_n by_o turn_n oâ—_n whether_o this_o dignity_n be_v but_o only_o for_o a_o time_n confer_v upon_o they_o at_o the_o roman_n pleasure_n according_a to_o the_o corruption_n of_o those_o time_n contrary_a to_o the_o first_o order_n see_v upon_o luke_n 3._o 2._o v._o 50._o noâ—_n consider_v you_o touch_v the_o danger_n but_o you_o do_v not_o resolve_v upon_o the_o last_o remedy_n which_o be_v to_o have_v he_o put_v to_o death_n though_o there_o be_v no_o other_o reason_n for_o it_o but_o only_o that_o the_o policy_n of_o state_n require_v it_o v._o 51._o this_o speak_v be_v not_o god_n guide_v the_o tongue_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n so_o that_o think_v to_o utter_v a_o speech_n according_a to_o his_o own_o wicked_a intention_n he_o unaware_o pronounce_v a_o oracle_n according_a to_o god_n meaning_n for_o the_o high_a priest_n have_v oftentimes_o divine_a inspiration_n exod._n 28._o 15._o num._n 27._o 21._o for_o that_o for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o elect_a which_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n v._o 54._o ephraim_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n any_o where_o else_o v._o 55._o to_o purify_v of_o some_o legal_a and_o ceremonial_a uncleanness_n num_fw-la 9_o 6._o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o cleansing_n levit._fw-la 11_o &_o 12_o &_o 13_o &_o 14._o or_o to_o prepare_v themselves_o against_o the_o feast_n by_o religious_a act_n and_o ceremony_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n exod._n 19_o 10._o 15._o 1_o sam._n 16._o 5._o 2_o chron._n 29._o 15_o and_o 30._o 15._o 17._o chap._n xii_o ver_fw-la 3._o marry_o the_o sister_n of_o martha_n luke_n 10._o 38_o 39_o john_n 11._o 2._o the_o foot_n the_o other_o evangelist_n say_v that_o she_o do_v pour_v it_o upon_o his_o head_n but_o it_o may_v be_v that_o there_o be_v so_o much_o of_o it_o that_o there_o may_v some_o run_v down_o to_o his_o foot_n or_o that_o she_o anoint_v both_o part_n v._o 6._o the_o bag_n with_o the_o common_a money_n that_o be_v give_v christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n for_o their_o ordinary_a occasion_n and_o for_o to_o bestow_v alm_n upon_o other_o man_n v._o 16._o be_v glorify_v and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v send_v to_o they_o for_o to_o enlighten_v they_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o prophecy_n see_v john_n 7._o 39_o and_o 14._o 26._o v._o 20._o greek_n whither_o they_o be_v proselyte_n of_o the_o greekish_a nation_n who_o come_v to_o the_o seast_z with_o the_o jew_n 1_o king_n 8_o 41._o act_n 8._o 27._o or_o whether_o they_o be_v jews_n dwell_v among_o the_o greek_n see_v 〈◊〉_d 7._o 35._o that_o come_v up_o ordinary_o by_o a_o holy_a observancy_n v._o 23._o the_o hour_n christ_n without_o answer_v 〈◊〉_d satisfy_v these_o jew_n curiosity_n teach_v theâ—_n thâ—â—_n the_o true_a mean_n to_o know_v he_o to_o salvation_n be_v 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n but_o by_o faith_n in_o the_o spir_z 〈…〉_z when_o he_o shall_v be_v lift_v up_o into_o glory_n see_v ma_fw-fr 〈…〉_z 9_o 9_o john_n 20._o 17._o 〈◊〉_d cor._n 5._o 16._o col._n 3._o 1._o v._o 24._o a_o corn_n you_o do_v in_o vain_a stand_n upon_o my_o corporal_a presence_n because_o it_o must_v be_v take_v away_o from_o you_o by_o my_o death_n otherwise_o i_o who_o be_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o church_n can_v not_o bring_v forth_o the_o abundant_a â—â—uit_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o nation_n through_o their_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o by_o the_o send_n of_o my_o spirit_n see_v â—say_n 53._o 10._o v._o 25._o shall_v lose_v it_o he_o add_v all_o this_o in_o sequel_n of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v before_o concern_v his_o death_n to_o dispose_v his_o disciple_n to_o follow_v he_o to_o the_o end_n of_o heavenly_a glory_n by_o the_o self_n same_o way_n of_o death_n v._n 26._o honour_n he_o will_v preserve_v and_o deliver_v he_o from_o all_o worldly_a ignominy_n and_o shall_v grant_v he_o the_o fruition_n of_o eternal_a glory_n v._o 27._o trouble_a through_o horror_n of_o god_n wâ—â—th_n upon_o those_o sin_n for_o which_o i_o be_o become_v paymaster_n to_o his_o majesty_n with_o my_o suffering_n see_v matth._n 26._o 38_o 39_o v._o 28._o glorify_v show_v forth_o and_o manifest_v thy_o glorious_a power_n give_v i_o the_o victory_n in_o this_o last_o combat_n and_o trial_n over_o the_o devil_n and_o sin_n and_o death_n a_o voice_n see_v upon_o mat._n 3._o 17._o v._o 30._o come_v not_o i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o this_o sensible_a answer_n
he_o wipe_v of_o this_o scandal_n show_v how_o that_o god_n promise_n be_v nevertheless_o firm_a towards_o they_o to_o who_o they_o be_v destine_v by_o he_o at_o the_o first_o in_o his_o secret_a counsel_n namely_o to_o all_o true_a israelite_n in_o spirit_n create_v and_o frame_v by_o he_o to_o be_v his_o true_a people_n and_o that_o therein_o appear_v god_n sovereign_a power_n to_o be_v adore_v with_o all_o humility_n in_o choose_v from_o everlasting_a and_o save_v in_o his_o due_a time_n those_o which_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o he_o from_o among_o the_o whole_a mass_n of_o humane_a generation_n which_o be_v corrupt_v and_o lose_v in_o adam_n leave_v the_o rest_n to_o the_o rigour_n of_o his_o justice_n against_o their_o sin_n bring_v up_o to_o a_o fullness_n in_o many_o by_o a_o voluntary_a and_o obstinate_a refusal_n of_o the_o remedy_n of_o his_o grace_n whereby_o the_o one_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o complain_v of_o god_n justice_n nor_o the_o other_o to_o extol_v themselves_o through_o pride_n see_v that_o lie_v in_o the_o same_o perdition_n they_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o it_o through_o mere_a mercy_n and_o therefore_o he_o exhort_v the_o gentile_n who_o be_v call_v in_o stead_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o a_o deep_a humility_n perseverance_n and_o holy_a use_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o comfort_v the_o jew_n because_o that_o even_o from_o that_o time_n god_n verify_v his_o promise_n towards_o many_o of_o they_o call_v and_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o will_v at_o his_o appoint_a time_n restore_v and_o bring_v again_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o nation_n together_o with_o the_o gentile_n into_o the_o possession_n of_o his_o covenant_n then_o he_o go_v on_o to_o exhort_v to_o christian_a duty_n as_o well_o towards_o god_n as_o in_o themselves_o and_o towards_o other_o man_n brethren_n or_o enemy_n prince_n and_o magistrate_n weak_a member_n of_o the_o church_n in_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n especial_o concern_v the_o use_n of_o mosaical_a ceremony_n concern_v which_o there_o be_v great_a contention_n and_o scandal_n in_o the_o church_n in_o those_o day_n and_o in_o conclusion_n he_o recommend_v they_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o himself_o to_o their_o prayer_n chap._n i._n verse_n 3._o which_o be_v make_v namely_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n which_o be_v a_o mere_a creature_n and_o be_v assume_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o unity_n of_o person_n see_v joh_n 1._o 14._o gal._n 4._o 4._o v._o 4._o declare_v as_o by_o asolemne_a and_o sovereign_a sentence_n psalm_n 2._o 7._o to_o be_v the_o true_a son_n of_o god_n against_o all_o false_a judgement_n calumny_n contradiction_n and_o doubt_n of_o the_o world_n luke_n 1._o 35._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o according_a to_o namely_o according_a to_o his_o divine_a nature_n call_v spirit_n 1._o tim._n 3._o 16._o heb._n 9_o 14._o 1_o pet._n 3._o 18._o which_o be_v before_o cover_v under_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o his_o resurrection_n and_o after_o it_o manifest_v and_o show_v in_o power_n of_o divine_a glory_n by_o effect_n which_o we_o be_v in_o altogether_o to_o be_v admire_v v._o 5._o grace_n namely_o this_o singular_a gift_n of_o be_v his_o apostle_n or_o the_o gift_n necessary_a for_o so_o eminent_a a_o office_n for_o obedience_n to_o cause_v the_o gentile_n to_o submite_v unto_o and_o receive_v the_o gospel_n by_o faith_n through_o which_o gospel_n christ_n reign_v over_o man_n all_o nation_n namely_o the_o heathen_a one_o who_o apostle_n especial_o saint_n paul_n be_v act_n 9_o 15._o gal._n 1._o 16._o 1._o tim._n 2._o 7._o 2._o tim._n 1._o 11._o for_o his_o name_n the_o italian_a by_o his_o name_n to_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v or_o by_o he_o in_o his_o name_n by_o his_o authoriie_n and_o comimssion_n v._o 6._o call_v manifest_n you_o be_v paraâ—rkers_n of_o his_o covenant_n and_o member_n of_o his_o church_n by_o his_o word_n direct_v to_o we_o and_o make_v effectual_a by_o his_o spirit_n v._o 8_o through_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o this_o great_a good_a for_o which_o i_o give_v thanks_n and_o in_o who_o name_n all_o prayer_n ought_v to_o be_v present_v to_o god_n if_o we_o inten_v to_o have_v they_o hear_v and_o all_o our_o thanksgiving_n if_o we_o mean_v they_o shall_v be_v acceptable_a to_o he_o the_o whole_a among_o the_o church_n scatter_v overall_a the_o world_n v._n 9_o with_o my_o spirit_n the_o italian_a in_o my_o spirit_n namely_o in_o my_o soul_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o spiritual_a truth_n in_o which_o god_n be_v serve_v by_o believer_n or_o with_o my_o spirit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o my_o heart_n and_o intimate_a affection_n v._o 13._o that_o i_o may_v have_v that_o i_o may_v cause_v my_o ministry_n to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n among_o you_o to_o the_o advancement_n of_o christ_n glory_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o church_n v._o 14._o debtor_n namely_o bind_v by_o my_o office_n of_o apostle_n to_o procure_v the_o salvation_n of_o all_o man_n and_o to_o communicate_v unto_o they_o the_o talon_n which_o for_o that_o purpose_n i_o have_v receive_v of_o god_n to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o my_o power_n without_o any_o distinction_n of_o nation_n or_o condition_n v._o 16._o the_o power_n namely_o the_o only_a most_o effectual_a mean_n to_o save_v man_n so_o he_o have_v faith_n in_o christ_n who_o be_v therein_o propose_v whereas_o man_n in_o his_o own_o nature_n be_v not_o sufficient_a thereunto_o rom._n 5._o 6._o and_o the_o law_n of_o god_n itself_o be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 8._o 3._o to_o the_o jew_n to_o which_o nation_n the_o gospel_n be_v first_o to_o be_v preach_v see_v act_n 13._o 46._o to_o the_o greek_a under_o this_o name_n be_v comprehend_v all_o the_o gentile_n whereof_o the_o great_a part_n and_o near_a and_o best_a know_v to_o the_o jew_n be_v native_a greek_n and_o speak_v the_o greek_a tongue_n v._o 17._o for_o therein_o be_v the_o he_o prove_v that_o by_o the_o gospel_n man_n obtain_v life_n and_o salvation_n nam_o because_o it_o present_v unto_o 〈◊〉_d the_o only_a mean_n and_o cause_n of_o life_n namely_o the_o true_a righteousness_n which_o be_v christ_n impute_v to_o man_n through_o grace_n and_o embrace_v by_o he_o by_o a_o lively_a faith_n whereunto_o habakuk_n say_v have_v a_o relation_n who_o attribute_v the_o mean_n of_o obtain_v and_o profess_v a_o spiritual_a life_n unto_o faith_n do_v consequent_o also_o attribute_v unto_o it_o the_o mean_n of_o obuine_a righteousness_n which_o be_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o the_o say_a life_n gal._n 3._o 26._o so_o that_o faith_n vivifi_v in_o so_o much_o as_o it_o justify_v now_o this_o righteousness_n be_v call_v god_n righteousness_n because_o he_o be_v the_o supreme_a author_n of_o it_o have_v appoint_v his_o son_n who_o be_v true_a god_n for_o to_o fulfil_v and_o acquire_v it_o and_o that_o he_o out_o of_o his_o mere_a grace_n bestow_v it_o upon_o his_o elect_a and_o accept_v of_o it_o for_o their_o absolution_n and_o that_o it_o alone_o can_v subsist_v before_o his_o judgement_n dan._n 9_o 24._o and_o final_o because_o it_o be_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o his_o promise_n god_n righteousness_n be_v oftentimes_o take_v for_o his_o loyalty_n and_o mercy_n rom._n 3._o 26._o from_o say_v that_o be_v to_o say_v more_o and_o more_o according_a as_o the_o faith_n increase_v and_o grow_v strong_a so_o it_o do_v more_o and_o more_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o this_o righteousness_n or_o the_o revolution_n of_o his_o righteousness_n be_v receive_v by_o a_o continual_a act_n of_o faith_n which_o never_o ought_v to_o cease_v unall_n it_o be_v come_v to_o its_o fullness_n and_o accomplishment_n in_o the_o life_n everlasting_a v._o 18._o for_o the_o he_o prove_v that_o man_n have_v need_n of_o this_o impute_a righteousness_n for_o to_o be_v ssve_v because_o that_o of_o themselves_o they_o be_v all_o unrighteous_a as_o it_o appear_v by_o god_n evident_a judgement_n upon_o all_o mankind_n from_o heaven_n as_o from_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o justice_n see_v the_o effect_n thereof_o can_v no_o way_n have_v a_o relation_n to_o inferior_a cause_n or_o evident_o as_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n ungodliness_n and_o unrighteousness_n these_o be_v the_o two_o kind_n of_o sin_n whereof_o the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v against_o the_o first_o table_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o other_o against_o the_o second_o who_o hold_v as_o be_v in_o bondage_n to_o their_o own_o perversitie_n and_o malice_n by_o which_o they_o hinder_v the_o truth_n from_o have_v dominion_n over_o their_o action_n the_o truth_n namely_o all_o that_o light_n knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o nature_n judgement_n and_o will_v as_o have_v remain_v in_o they_o after_o sin_n ver_fw-la 25._o see_v rom._n 2._o
apostle_n particular_o speak_v the_o truth_n namely_o the_o knowledge_n and_o light_n of_o some_o moral_a good_a imprint_v in_o their_o soul_n see_v rom._n 1_o 18_o 25._o ver._n 9_o of_o the_o jew_n without_o any_o distinction_n of_o nation_n or_o person_n but_o yet_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o god_n judgement_n shall_v begin_v with_o his_o own_o household_n and_o that_o those_o who_o have_v have_v most_o knowledge_n shall_v be_v most_o grievous_o punish_v now_o the_o apostle_n make_v here_o a_o sweet_a digression_n to_o the_o jew_n to_o include_v they_o also_o in_o the_o universal_a condemnation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o into_o the_o necessity_n of_o have_v recourse_n to_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o to_o god_n grace_n in_o the_o gospel_n the_o gentile_n the_o italian_a the_o gentile_n namely_o the_o heathen_a rom._n 1._o 14_o 16._o v_o 11._o of_o person_n namely_o to_o the_o outward_a qualty_n of_o nation_n condition_n or_o otherwise_o which_o make_v nothing_o to_o the_o cause_n v_o 12_o without_o law_n namely_o which_o be_v write_v by_o moses_n without_o namely_o without_o be_v judge_v by_o moses_n his_o law_n but_o only_o by_o the_o inward_a law_n which_o be_v imprint_v in_o their_o heart_n verse_n 13._o for_o not_o as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v i_o speak_v thus_o because_o that_o the_o law_n can_v bring_v any_o salvation_n to_o man_n by_o the_o knowledge_n or_o profession_n thereof_o as_o the_o jew_n believe_v but_o by_o the_o perfect_a observe_v of_o it_o which_o be_v perform_v by_o they_o more_o than_o by_o other_o nation_n they_o be_v also_o comprehend_v 〈◊〉_d the_o general_a curse_n and_o bind_v to_o seek_v after_o christ_n righteousness_n justify_v that_o be_v to_o say_v declare_v just_a and_o worthy_a of_o the_o reward_n according_a to_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o law_n v._o 14._o for_o when_o the_o knowledge_n of_o moses_n his_o law_n give_v the_o jew_n no_o great_a advantage_n above_o the_o gentile_n for_o the_o gentile_a have_v also_o his_o natural_a law_n though_o less_o perfect_a imprint_v in_o his_o soul_n by_o which_o he_o be_v instruct_v and_o bind_v to_o do_v well_o and_o debar_v from_o do_v evil_a which_o be_v the_o two_o property_n of_o all_o law_n v._o 15._o the_o work_n namely_o the_o two_o aforesaid_a proprety_n bear_v witness_n for_o the_o conscience_n be_v but_o a_o answer_n of_o a_o many_o spirit_n unto_o the_o law_n either_o to_o bind_v or_o unbind_v he_o to_o accuse_v he_o or_o excuse_v he_o to_o condemn_v or_o absolve_v he_o wherefore_o see_v the_o pagan_n have_v a_o conscience_n they_o have_v also_o a_o law_n v._o 16._o in_o the_o day_n it_o seem_v this_o aught_o to_o be_v add_v to_o the_o 12_o verse_n the_o secret_n he_o say_v this_o because_o v_o 12._o he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o false_a jew_n who_o hide_v their_o wickedness_n under_o the_o cloak_n of_o prosess_v the_o law_n by_o jesus_n to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v all_o judgement_n john_n 5._o 22._o acts._n 17._o 31._o according_a to_o as_o it_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n whereof_o i_o be_o a_o minister_n v._o 17._o behold_v he_o now_o fall_v full_o a_o convince_a the_o jew_n refle_v thou_o be_v confident_a and_o ground_a the_o estate_n of_o thy_o conscience_n before_o god_n upon_o that_o thou_o last_o his_o law_n and_o make_v profession_n of_o serve_v he_o according_a to_o it_o see_n isa._n 48._o 2._o mic._n 3._o 11_o make_v thy_o least_o thou_o boast_v thou_o be_v his_o people_n and_o that_o thou_o at_o comprehend_v in_o his_o covenant_n v._o 18._o and_o approve_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v more_fw-mi ex_fw-la 〈◊〉_d the_o italian_a and_o discerne_v contrary_a thing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v can_v judge_v of_o what_o be_v allow_v and_o of_o what_o be_v forbid_v other_o discorne_n what_o be_v best_a namely_o that_o which_o in_o the_o deliberation_n of_o thy_o understanding_n thou_o ought_v to_o follow_v as_o the_o true_a good_a in_o stead_n of_o the_o false_a good_a which_o carnal_a reason_n or_o sense_n present_v unto_o thou_o v._o 20._o the_o former_a of_o namely_o the_o perfect_a model_n not_o only_o of_o what_o be_v concern_v god_n true_a service_n in_o itself_o but_o also_o concern_v what_o thou_o think_v and_o judge_v thereof_o within_o thyself_o v._o 21._o thou_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n speak_v thus_o very_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v no_o jew_n but_o be_v stain_v with_o some_o of_o these_o vice_n or_o with_o all_o of_o they_o v._o 24._o for_o the_o name_n that_o be_v to_o say_v these_o reproof_n therewith_o the_o prophet_n reprove_v the_o jew_n show_v this_o which_o i_o lay_v to_o their_o charge_n to_o be_v true_a enough_o v._o 25._o for_o circumcision_n that_o be_v to_o say_v o_o thou_o jew_n i_o rank_n therein_o the_o number_n of_o all_o other_o man_n in_o sin_n and_o condemnation_n not_o withstand_v all_o the_o sign_n thou_o bear_v of_o god_n covenant_n for_o see_v thou_o apprehend_v no_o other_o covenant_n but_o that_o of_o work_n i_o tell_v thou_o these_o sign_n will_v be_v avail_n able_a unto_o thou_o if_o thou_o do_v perfect_o observe_v the_o covenant_n which_o thou_o 〈◊〉_d do_v thou_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n like_a and_o uncircumcised_a and_o a_o heathen_a v._o 26._o therefore_o if_o the_o to_o show_v he_o unprofitable_a and_o vain_a without_o the_o effect_n of_o obedience_n these_o sign_n be_v let_v we_o put_v the_o case_n say_v the_o apostle_n that_o there_o be_v on_o the_o one_o side_n a_o uncircumcised_a heathen_a who_o shall_v observe_v the_o law_n in_o itâ—_n substance_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n a_o lieu_n that_o shoul_n break_v it_o be_v circumcise_v who_o can_v make_v any_o question_n but_o that_o before_o god_n the_o heathen_a shall_v be_v accept_v and_o the_o jew_n reprove_v and_o this_o be_v speak_v by_o way_n of_o supposition_n and_o not_o for_o a_o truth_n nor_o absolute_o as_o if_o anyheathen_a can_v perform_v that_o which_o be_v here_o speak_v v._o 27._o and_o shall_v not_o that_o be_v to_o say_v such_o a_o uncircumcised_a heathen_a work_v according_a to_o his_o natural_a motion_n observe_v the_o law_n in_o this_o kind_n will_v show_v how_o much_o more_o thou_o jew_n be_v to_o be_v condemn_v who_o have_v receive_v great_a gift_n and_o help_n at_o god_n hand_n for_o to_o serve_v he_o see_v matth._n 12._o 4._o the_o letter_n namely_o moses_n his_o write_a law_n which_o represent_v god_n will_v more_o cleerlie_a and_o faithful_o than_o that_o light_n much_o obscure_v and_o darken_v by_o fin_n which_o be_v in_o man_n v._o 28._o for_o he_o that_o which_o i_o say_v be_v ground_v upon_o this_o that_o before_o god_n outward_a sign_n and_o name_n be_v of_o no_o value_n but_o the_o inward_a reality_n of_o the_o heart_n only_o rom._n 9_o 6._o gal._n 6._o 16._o v._o 29._o inward_o namely_o in_o the_o inward_a part_n of_o his_o soul_n which_o be_v know_v to_o god_n alone_o of_o the_o heart_n namely_o the_o spiritual_a purification_n of_o the_o soul_n wherein_o consist_v the_o true_a substance_n of_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o body_n in_o the_o letter_n namely_o in_o the_o external_a sign_n or_o ceremony_n like_v unto_o a_o writing_n or_o a_o picture_n without_o any_o virtue_n life_n or_o motion_n see_v rome_n 7._o 6._o 2._o cor._n 3._o 6._o 7._o chap._n iii_o ver_fw-la 1._o what_o advantage_n see_v that_o he_o be_v liable_a to_o malediction_n as_o much_o as_o the_o gentile_a or_o rather_o more_o what_o profit_n if_o so_o be_v it_o be_v of_o no_o efficacy_n if_o it_o want_v the_o perfect_a observance_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o law_n whereof_o it_o be_v the_o sacred_a sign_n v._o 2._o chief_o because_o the_o jew_n ancient_o receive_v god_n promise_n in_o christ_n whereof_o circumcision_n be_v the_o seal_n according_a to_o god_n true_a order_n rom._n 4_o 11._o though_o the_o degenerate_a jew_n do_v understandit_n otherwise_o see_v upon_o rom._n 2._o 25._o whereby_o that_o which_o they_o have_v not_o of_o themselves_o be_v offer_v unto_o they_o through_o grace_n to_o be_v receive_v by_o say_v from_o the_o promise_a messiah_n be_v commit_v like_o unto_o a_o deposit_v thing_n and_o a_o precious_a pawn_n which_o they_o have_v keep_v for_o the_o whole_a church_n until_o the_o accomplishment_n thereof_o v._o 3_o for_o what_o if_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o advantage_n have_v be_v lose_v by_o the_o inerevalitey_n of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o nation_n i_o answer_v that_o god_n loyalty_n in_o his_o promiser_n and_o covenant_n have_v always_o be_v verify_v in_o his_o elect_a in_o respect_n of_o who_o it_o be_v make_v notwithstanding_o their_o defect_n which_o god_n through_o his_o grace_n have_v always_o overcome_v and_o therefore_o his_o glory_n have_v be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o exalt_v v._o 4._o let_v god_n be_v let_v he_o be_v
righteousness_n and_o life_n be_v through_o grace_n it_o must_v be_v so_o absolute_o and_o pure_o without_o any_o intermeddle_v of_o man_n righteousness_n or_o the_o law_n for_o these_o two_o mean_n can_v agree_v with_o one_o another_o roman_n 11._o 6._o galatian_n 3._o five_o 12._o 18._o the_o promise_n which_o in_o these_o passage_n be_v always_o take_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o free_a and_o evangelical_n promise_n and_o not_o the_o legal_a v._o 15._o because_o that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v clear_a that_o these_o two_o mean_n of_o obtain_v life_n and_o righteousness_n can_v consist_v together_o for_o the_o law_n be_v altogether_o rigorous_a require_v perfect_a obedience_n or_o denounce_v death_n and_o condemnation_n to_o the_o transgressor_n whereas_o contrariwise_o the_o promise_n be_v but_o a_o messenger_n of_o grace_n and_o reconciliation_n for_o where_o this_o be_v prove_v because_o that_o man_n do_v not_o true_o know_v his_o sin_n nor_o do_v not_o feel_v the_o mortal_a sting_n of_o it_o but_o only_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o law_n work_v effectual_o upon_o his_o conscience_n verse_n 16._o therefore_o because_o that_o first_o mean_n of_o obtain_v righteousness_n by_o the_o law_n which_o god_n have_v grant_v unto_o man_n have_v through_o sin_n be_v make_v not_o only_o unprofitable_a but_o even_o quite_o contrary_a and_o deadly_a we_o must_v of_o necessity_n have_v recourse_n unto_o the_o other_o which_o be_v faith_n which_o only_o among_o other_o virtue_n can_v in_o this_o case_n agree_v with_o god_n mere_a grace_n see_v that_o the_o operation_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o acquire_v or_o merit_v but_o only_o to_o receive_v what_o be_v give_v to_o we_o john_n 1._o 12._o be_v sure_a as_o ground_v upon_o god_n and_o his_o immutable_a pleasure_n and_o christ_n perfect_a and_o everlasting_a righteousness_n and_o not_o upon_o man_n variable_a will_n and_o inconstant_a obedience_n see_v ezek._n 16._o 61._o rom._n 9_o 11._o &_o 11._o 19_o to_o all_o namely_o to_o the_o spiritual_a seed_n according_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o which_o god_n intend_v to_o speak_v in_o that_o excellent_a promise_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o of_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o genesis_n 17._o 7._o not_o to_o that_o only_a not_o only_o to_o the_o national_a believe_a jew_n who_o have_v be_v keep_v under_o the_o pedagogie_n of_o the_o law_n and_o under_o a_o director_n to_o christ_n without_o trust_v therein_o for_o their_o righteousness_n and_o salvation_n verse_n 17._o before_o he_o with_o a_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a paternity_n which_o consist_v in_o example_n of_o faith_n according_a to_o which_o god_n can_v make_v who_o he_o will_v abraham_n child_n matth._n 3._o 9_o as_o he_o of_o nothing_o create_v all_o thing_n and_o raise_v the_o dead_a and_o according_a to_o his_o paternity_n he_o judge_v who_o be_v abraham_n true_a child_n which_o he_o approve_v of_o whereas_o in_o man_n judgement_n the_o jew_n only_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o according_a to_o other_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o as_o god_n be_v not_o only_a father_n in_o grace_n of_o those_o which_o be_v already_o but_o of_o all_o such_o likewise_o as_o he_o shall_v hereafter_o create_v by_o his_o omnipotent_a word_n abraham_n likewise_o by_o some_o correspondency_n have_v be_v repute_v father_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o have_v neither_o spiritual_a life_n nor_o quality_n such_o as_o be_v require_v for_o to_o be_v his_o child_n ephes._n 2_o 12._o and_o call_v that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o his_o word_n he_o make_v they_o to_o be_v and_o as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v to_o appear_v for_o that_o end_n for_o which_o he_o have_v appoint_v they_o as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o in_o the_o miraculous_a resuâ—rections_n wrought_v by_o christ_n let_v there_o be_v light_n â—azarus_fw-la come_v forth_o etc._n etc._n vease_v 18._o who_o namely_o abraham_n now_o he_o show_v by_o example_n of_o abraham_n belief_n touch_v the_o particular_a promise_n concern_v isaac_n what_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o all_o his_o child_n shall_v be_v concern_v the_o general_a promise_n of_o grace_n against_o hope_n against_o all_o cause_n argument_n and_o appearance_n of_o natural_a hope_n in_o hope_n that_o be_v to_o say_v concern_v a_o firm_a spiritual_a and_o supernatural_a hope_n by_o reason_n of_o god_n promise_n verse_n 19_o he_o câ—â—si_fw-fr leâ—ed_v not_o he_o stand_v nor_o stop_v not_o upon_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n accord_v to_o which_o all_o hope_n of_o issue_n be_v take_v away_o from_o he_o so_o true_a â—â—â—th_o overcome_v all_o apprehension_n of_o a_o man_n own_o impotency_n through_o the_o lively_a persuasion_n of_o god_n promise_n verse_n 20._o giving_z by_o acknowledge_v his_o sovereign_a truth_n and_o infinite_a power_n above_o all_o inferior_a order_n or_o contrary_a difficulty_n glory_n be_v set_v upon_o the_o high_a point_n of_o emmency_n above_o all_o other_o thing_n verse_n 22._o it_o be_v god_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o faith_n hold_v he_o to_o be_v as_o sufficient_o dispose_v to_o obtain_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o promise_n as_o if_o he_o have_v have_v all_o the_o righteousness_n require_v by_o the_o law_n to_o receive_v gâ—ds_n benefit_n verse_n 23._o for_o he_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v some_o peculiar_a act_n or_o privilege_n of_o abraham_n whereas_o it_o be_v a_o document_n and_o a_o example_n of_o justify_v faith_n common_a to_o all_o his_o spiritual_a child_n verse_n 24._o on_o he_o namely_o in_o god_n who_o in_o christ_n mâ—st_n glorious_a resurrection_n give_v a_o eâ—â—ay_n of_o his_o power_n to_o raise_v spiritual_o all_o beleiver_n and_o have_v in_o the_o same_o resurrection_n place_v all_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o resurrection_n rome_n 6._o 4._o verse_n 5_o deliver_v namely_o to_o death_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o our_o to_o make_v a_o expiation_n for_o they_o by_o his_o death_n for_o our_o justification_n namely_o to_o show_v unto_o we_o how_o we_o be_v absolve_v as_o it_o be_v by_o manner_n of_o solemn_a judgement_n christ_n our_o surety_n be_v return_v to_o life_n after_o he_o have_v make_v a_o â—nd_n of_o satisfy_v for_o we_o for_o a_o certain_a argument_n that_o god_n be_v full_o reconcile_v to_o we_o and_o that_o life_n be_v gain_v for_o we_o which_o can_v not_o have_v be_v be_v he_o have_v remain_v dead_a for_o the_o continuation_n of_o the_o payment_n will_v always_o have_v show_v the_o imperfection_n of_o it_o see_v 1_o cor_fw-la 15._o 17._o chap._n v._n ver_fw-la 1._o we_o have_v that_o be_v to_o say_v god_n be_v make_v propitious_a unto_o we_o in_o christ_n who_o by_o the_o faith_n which_o he_o create_v in_o we_o cause_v we_o to_o enjoy_v this_o reconciliation_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o our_o conscience_n be_v so_o firm_o ground_v that_o we_o do_v it_o as_o it_o be_v by_o anticipation_n in_o this_o world_n by_o a_o lively_a hope_n that_o eternal_a glory_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o child_n of_o god_n without_o be_v move_v by_o any_o temptation_n or_o â—eâ—â—en_o down_o by_o any_o terror_n or_o confusion_n verse_n 3_o not_o only_o we_o do_v not_o rejoice_v unspeakablâ—_n and_o glorious_o 1._o pet._n 1._o 8._o only_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n of_o future_a glory_n but_o also_o by_o reason_n of_o our_o present_a affliction_n which_o be_v a_o assure_a proof_n unto_o we_o thereof_o 2._o co._n 4._o 17._o phil_n 〈◊〉_d 28._o that_o tribulation_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n â—oth_v through_o tribulation_n frame_v we_o to_o patience_n in_o which_o god_n do_v from_o time_n to_o time_n give_v we_o assure_v proof_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o protection_n whereby_o we_o conceive_v a_o sound_a hope_n in_o he_o ground_v upon_o the_o love_n which_o he_o â—eâ—reth_v unto_o we_o which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o large_a cause_n of_o feeling_n and_o have_v lively_o seal_v it_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o his_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n v._o 5._o make_v not_o ashamed_a that_o be_v to_o say_v do_v not_o deceive_v one_o nor_o prove_v vain_a nor_o prove_v not_o to_o be_v as_o a_o illusion_n v._o 6._o for_o when_o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o love_n of_o god_n be_v show_v therein_o that_o he_o do_v show_v it_o when_o we_o be_v deprive_v of_o all_o power_n of_o rise_v again_o of_o ourselves_o be_v whole_o dead_a in_o sin_n in_o due_a time_n in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o world_n extreamestâ—eed_n when_o the_o misery_n and_o cuâ—â—e_n thereof_o be_v come_v to_o the_o up_o shoot_v when_o all_o people_n even_o god_n own_o people_n be_v altogether_o corrupt_v and_o even_o just_a at_o the_o time_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v v._o 7._o for_o scarce_o a_o redouble_v of_o the_o same_o reason_n because_o that_o god_n love_v 〈◊〉_d thâ—n_n whâ—n_v weâ—_n wâ—re_v altogether_o not_o only_o unable_a to_o get_v salvation_n but_o also_o utter_o unâ—o_v thy_o of_o it_o v_o 8_o command_n
make_v it_o more_o glorious_a and_o seâ—â—_n it_o in_o great_a esteem_n among_o man_n sinner_n that_o be_v to_o say_v guilty_a and_o culpable_a have_v not_o as_o yet_o receâ—ved_v he_o gift_n of_o absolution_n and_o pardon_n and_o be_v yet_o under_o the_o kingdom_n of_o siâ—_n v._o 〈◊〉_d by_o 〈◊〉_d namely_o by_o virtue_n of_o thâ—t_a satisfaâ—â—ionâ—_n which_o he_o have_v make_v to_o god_n by_o his_o death_n 〈◊〉_d wrath_n namely_o from_o eternal_a damnation_n and_o punishment_n matth_n 3._o 7._o rom._n 2._o 5._o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o as_o it_o be_v more_o easy_a to_o keep_v a_o man_n from_o execution_n that_o be_v free_v and_o absolve_v by_o the_o judge_n then_o for_o to_o get_v a_o guilty_a man_n absolve_v and_o free_v by_o the_o judge_n so_o after_o we_o have_v receive_v pardon_n which_o be_v the_o great_a we_o ought_v much_o now_o to_o be_v persuade_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o the_o punishment_n which_o be_v the_o lesser_a and_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v all_o good_a thing_n rom._n 8._o 32._o v._o 10._o by_o his_o life_n namely_o by_o he_o live_v and_o reign_v and_o communicate_v his_o life_n to_o all_o his_o member_n john_n 6._o 5._o 7_o and_o 14._o 19_o 2._o cor._n 4._o 10._o 11._o v._o 11._o and_o not_o only_o beside_o that_o we_o glorious_o triumph_v over_o all_o affliction_n through_o a_o certain_a confidence_n of_o the_o everlasting_a crown_n we_o have_v also_o whereof_o to_o boast_v ourselves_o to_o be_v happy_a in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n by_o the_o present_a feel_n of_o god_n grace_n v._o 12._o wherefore_o a_o general_a conclusion_n of_o the_o precedent_a treaty_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n in_o which_o the_o apostle_n brief_o run_v over_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v say_v do_v withal_o set_v down_o the_o ground_n of_o they_o which_o be_v that_o god_n have_v of_o his_o own_o good_a will_n establish_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o spring_n of_o righteousness_n and_o life_n to_o all_o his_o elect_a through_o the_o impution_n of_o who_o righteousness_n they_o be_v restore_v into_o god_n favour_n and_o concequentlie_o sanctify_v and_o glorify_v as_o adam_n be_v make_v the_o natural_a head_n and_o root_n of_o all_o mankind_n whereupon_o by_o his_o sin_n impute_v to_o all_o his_o seed_n it_o be_v all_o under_o god_n curse_v deprive_v of_o original_a righteousness_n corruption_n its_o whole_a natural_a and_o subject_a to_o death_n v._o 13._o for_o until_o this_o original_a corruption_n be_v verify_v by_o the_o effect_n of_o all_o man_n actual_a sin_n in_o all_o age_n even_o before_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n which_o show_v that_o there_o be_v before_o that_o another_o general_a law_n namely_o that_o of_o nature_n the_o relic_n of_o which_o do_v yet_o remain_v in_o man_n rom._n 2._o 14._o 15._o against_o which_o adam_n have_v actual_o sin_v have_v enfold_v all_o his_o posterity_n in_o the_o same_o fault_n and_o have_v propagate_v original_a sin_n in_o it_o be_v not_o impute_v that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v not_o repute_v to_o be_v true_o sin_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n rome_n 4._o 15._o 1._o john_n 3._o 4._o nor_o man_n be_v not_o call_v to_o account_v upon_o it_o to_o be_v therefore_o condemn_v to_o death_n v._o 14._o nevertheless_o he_o do_v moreover_o show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o universal_a defect_n in_o all_o mankind_n against_o the_o say_a law_n which_o be_v impute_v unto_o he_o to_o condemnation_n see_v they_o be_v all_o dead_a and_o that_o death_n be_v the_o reward_n of_o sin_n rom._n 6_o 23._o over_o they_o namely_o over_o little_a child_n who_o wear_v not_o come_v to_o the_o age_n of_o judgement_n and_o consequent_o can_v not_o be_v guilty_a of_o a_o actual_a deliberate_a and_o voluntary_a sin_n such_o a_o one_o as_o adam_n be_v and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o they_o be_v dead_a wherefore_o we_o must_v conclude_v that_o there_o be_v in_o they_o some_o other_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o original_a sin_n of_o he_o namely_o of_o christ_n the_o second_o adam_n the_o head_n of_o the_o spiritual_a off_o spring_n of_o this_o elect_a as_o adam_n be_v the_o natural_a head_n of_o all_o man_n now_o the_o conformity_n of_o they_o both_o consist_v in_o this_o that_o either_o of_o they_o by_o the_o order_n of_o god_n justification_n have_v communicate_v his_o estate_n to_o all_o he_o v._o 15._o but_o not_o though_v these_o two_o adam_n the_o head_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o righteousness_n and_o life_n do_v agree_v in_o this_o prosperity_n of_o communicate_v their_o condition_n to_o those_o who_o be_v they_o yet_o there_o be_v great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o they_o first_o in_o that_o in_o christ_n the_o power_n be_v all_o divine_a and_o therefore_o infinite_o more_o active_a and_o effectual_a and_o then_o also_o in_o the_o excellency_n and_o abundance_n of_o gift_n and_o good_a thing_n which_o he_o communicate_v to_o his_o above_o all_o that_o which_o man_n have_v lose_v in_o adam_n many_o bee_n namely_o all_o man_n the_o child_n of_o adam_n v_o 12._o the_o grace_n namely_o god_n mercy_n and_o good_a will_n which_o be_v the_o sovereign_a cause_n the_o gift_n namely_o the_o application_n and_o free_a imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n which_o be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n by_o grace_n for_o love_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o perfect_a righteousness_n and_o obedience_n which_o christ_n yield_v his_o father_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n by_o which_o he_o have_v merit_v and_o possess_v all_o his_o grace_n and_o love_n matth._n 3._o 17._o john_n 1._o 16._o ephes._n 1._o 6._o unto_o many_o namely_o to_o all_o believer_n god_n spiritual_a child_n in_o christ_n whereof_o he_o have_v speak_v before_o v._o 16._o and_o not_o there_o be_v likewise_o another_o difference_n namely_o that_o adam_n do_v indeed_o by_o his_o offence_n make_v all_o his_o posterity_n guilty_a but_o they_o have_v aggravate_v their_o judgement_n by_o their_o own_o proper_a and_o voluntary_a sin_n but_o christ_n justify_v not_o only_o from_o the_o sin_n which_o proceed_v from_o adam_n but_o likewise_o from_o all_o other_o personal_a sin_n the_o judgement_n namely_o god_n proceed_v as_o a_o just_a judge_n have_v impute_v this_o one_o offence_n of_o adam_n to_o all_o his_o posterity_n and_o have_v condemn_v it_o to_o lose_v the_o state_n of_o original_a righteousness_n and_o consequent_o life_n the_o free_a gift_n the_o italian_a the_o grace_n the_o same_o god_n proceed_v in_o his_o grace_n have_v absolve_v all_o his_o elect_a from_o all_o their_o sin_n for_o to_o behold_v they_o just_a and_o innocent_a v._o 17._o for_o if_o this_o ought_v not_o to_o seem_v strange_a for_o god_n have_v infinite_o more_o be_v appease_v in_o christ_n than_o he_o be_v offend_v and_o provoke_v by_o adam_n of_o righteousness_n namely_o christ_n righteousness_n which_o be_v give_v that_o be_v to_o say_v impute_v out_o of_o mere_a grace_n to_o all_o believer_n v._o 18._o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o one_o by_o christ_n perfect_a obedience_n god_n have_v pour_v out_o his_o free_a mercy_n upon_o all_o man_n to_o absolve_v they_o from_o sin_n and_o give_v they_o right_o to_o eternal_a life_n upon_o all_o to_o all_o manner_n of_o person_n indifferent_o though_o not_o to_o all_o universallie_n or_o he_o mean_v all_o those_o which_o belong_v to_o christ._n v_o 15._o 17._o v._o 19_o marry_o see_v v_o 15_o be_v make_v that_o be_v to_o wear_v repute_v for_o such_o and_o do_v as_o such_o appear_v before_o god_n judgement_n shall_v many_o henceforward_o christ_n have_v be_v manifest_v and_o his_o righteousness_n fulfil_v and_o preach_v to_o the_o world_n by_o the_o gospel_n all_o those_o who_o shall_v receive_v it_o shall_v be_v repute_v righteous_a before_o god_n in_o he_o v._o 20._o the_o law_n because_o he_o have_v say_v v_o 13._o that_o before_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n sin_n have_v reign_v against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n he_o do_v now_o obviate_v a_o objection_n wherefore_o then_o be_v moses_n his_o law_n add_v he_o answer_v because_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n may_v be_v restore_v to_o its_o natural_a light_n and_o vigour_n and_o repair_v in_o the_o breach_n which_o ignorance_n forget_v fullness_n evil_a manner_n and_o erroneous_a opinion_n of_o man_n have_v make_v in_o it_o and_o that_o by_o this_o light_n of_o god_n law_n renew_v in_o man_n and_o yet_o with_o stand_v by_o he_o with_o a_o great_a malice_n than_o before_o his_o wickedness_n shall_v appear_v to_o be_v grow_v up_o to_o the_o height_n whereby_o he_o may_v have_v no_o other_o way_n of_o restauration_n but_o only_o to_o 〈◊〉_d to_o god_n grace_n in_o christ_n who_o power_n overcome_v all_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n v._o 21._o unto_o death_n show_v its_o
this_o gift_n by_o their_o â—all_n do_v not_o hinder_v the_o foresay_a privilege_n from_o subsist_v for_o god_n shall_v also_o recall_v the_o jew_n in_o his_o appoint_a time_n make_v use_n of_o his_o grace_n best_o 〈…〉_z wed_v upon_o the_o gentile_n to_o provoke_v the_o jew_n to_o conversion_n verse_n 11_o 14._o v._o 32._o for_o god_n the_o sovereign_a cause_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o have_v happen_v be_v god_n absolute_a will_n who_o have_v suffer_v the_o jew_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o same_o state_n of_o rebellion_n against_o he_o as_o the_o gentile_n be_v in_o because_o he_o may_v likewise_o show_v towards_o they_o at_o the_o appoint_a time_n the_o some_o mercy_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o all_o nation_n of_o themselves_o be_v in_o a_o equal_a condition_n before_o god_n and_o be_v all_o equal_o save_v by_o the_o only_a mean_n of_o his_o grace_n upon_o all_o namely_o to_o the_o generality_n of_o those_o two_o nation_n jew_n and_o gentile_n v._o 33._o of_o the_o riches_n namely_o of_o god_n grace_n to_o sinner_n rom._n 9_o 23_o ephes._n 1._o 7._o and_o 2._o 7._o of_o the_o wisdom_n iâ—_n the_o mean_n and_o time_n appoint_v by_o he_o his_o judgement_n the_o rule_n and_o proceed_n of_o all_o his_o action_n and_o government_n ver._n 35._o or_o who_o this_o be_v add_v to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o all_o those_o who_o the_o lord_n forsake_v from_o complain_v v._o 36._o of_o he_o he_o alone_o be_v the_o sovereign_a cause_n of_o all_o thing_n he_o himself_o create_v all_o and_o dispose_v all_o the_o mean_n and_o secondary_a cause_n 〈◊〉_d and_o final_o he_o and_o his_o glory_n be_v the_o only_a aim_n of_o all_o great_a thing_n chap._n xii_o ver_fw-la 1._o i_o beseech_v you_o a_o conclusion_n draw_v from_o all_o the_o precedent_a doctrine_n of_o this_o epistle_n by_o the_o mercy_n even_o so_o far_o as_o the_o infinite_a mercy_n of_o god_n bind_v yoâ—_n see_v 2_o cor._n 10_o 1._o that_o 〈◊〉_d at_o in_o acknowledgement_n of_o all_o the_o favour_n you_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n in_o stead_n of_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o of_o praise_n which_o be_v former_o use_v and_o be_v now_o disannul_v under_o the_o gospel_n you_o will_v consecrate_v your_o whole_a person_n quicken_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n namely_o in_o a_o new_a life_n in_o regeneration_n of_o spirit_n which_o also_o have_v a_o correspondency_n with_o ancient_a sacrifice_n in_o which_o a_o beast_n that_o be_v dead_a or_o tear_v by_o wild_a beast_n be_v unclean_a and_o unacceptable_a but_o they_o be_v to_o be_v present_v live_v to_o be_v lord_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o they_o to_o be_v spill_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o altar_n reasonable_a that_o be_v to_o â—ay_n spiritual_a opposite_a to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o bruit_n beast_n under_o the_o law_n see_v hos._n 14._o 2._o mal._n 1._o 11._o phil._n 4._o 18._o heb._n 13._o 15_o 16._o 〈◊〉_d pet._n 2._o 5._o v._o 2._o to_o this_o namely_o to_o the_o custom_n inclination_n and_o action_n of_o worldly_a and_o corrupt_a man_n transform_v that_o be_v to_o say_v regenerate_v and_o change_v from_o your_o naturali_fw-la wickedness_n in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o your_o soul_n beginning_n from_o the_o high_a which_o be_v understanding_n and_o reason_n by_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n also_o work_v upon_o the_o inferior_a god_n grace_n follow_v the_o order_n of_o nature_n in_o its_o operation_n you_o may_v prove_v that_o you_o may_v by_o this_o gift_n of_o spiritual_a judgement_n discern_v and_o approve_v that_o god_n law_n be_v all_o good_a lovely_a and_o complete_a psalm_n 19_o 8_o 11._o rom._n 7._o 16._o 22._o to_o submit_v yourselves_o unto_o it_o with_o a_o free_a will_n or_o that_o you_o may_v prove_v that_o which_o according_a to_o this_o law_n be_v good_a &_o acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o right_o correspondent_a to_o his_o will_n to_o do_v it_o see_v phil._n 〈◊〉_d 10._o and_o rom._n 2._o 18._o ephes._n 5._o 10_o 17._o colos._n 1._o 9_o and_o 3_o 10._o v._o 3_o forl_n this_o instruction_n of_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o a_o guide_n in_o all_o our_o action_n be_v a_o very_a great_a one_o for_o it_o take_v place_n in_o all_o calling_n especial_o ecclesiastical_a one_o to_o not_o undertake_v any_o thing_n therein_o of_o one_o proper_a mind_n through_o the_o grace_n namely_o the_o charge_n and_o authority_n of_o apostle_n guide_v by_o a_o infallible_a conduct_n of_o god_n spirit_n sober_o that_o be_v to_o say_v modest_o holy_o keep_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n word_n the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o within_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o degree_n of_o knowledge_n which_o other_o have_v in_o it_o v._o 4._o for_o as_o he_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o this_o diversity_n of_o measure_n because_o that_o there_o be_v diverse_a function_n among_o believer_n and_o according_a to_o those_o function_n god_n confer_v his_o gift_n v._o 6._o prophecy_n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o extraordinary_a degree_n of_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n in_o those_o day_n in_o which_o some_o person_n by_o special_a inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v enlighten_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n mystery_n to_o expound_v they_o in_o the_o church_n to_o which_o be_v oftentimes_o join_v the_o revelation_n of_o secret_a and_o future_a thing_n see_v act_n 〈◊〉_d 27_o and_o 13._o 27._o and_o 13._o 1._o and_o 16._o 32._o and_o 2_o 1_o 9_o according_a to_o according_o to_o the_o fust_v measure_n of_o this_o illumination_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n without_o add_v of_o change_v any_o thing_n therein_o of_o their_o own_o mind_n ver._n 7._o ministry_n under_o this_o word_n be_v comprehend_v all_o ordinary_a ecclesiastical_a function_n which_o afterward_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o general_a kind_n of_o the_o word_n and_o of_o pious_a work_n that_o of_o the_o word_n likewise_o into_o two_o of_o doctor_n and_o pastor_n that_o of_o pious_a work_n into_o distribution_n of_o alm_n into_o the_o external_a government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o relieve_n of_o the_o sick_a and_o afflict_a etc._n etc._n let_v we_o wait_v on_o without_o go_n beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o our_o vocation_n or_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n belong_v unto_o it_o he_o that_o teach_v who_o office_n be_v to_o expound_v the_o tenant_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n in_o their_o substance_n truth_n and_o purity_n by_o plain_a interpretation_n as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o school_n without_o a_o application_n to_o demeanour_n or_o any_o exhortation_n or_o comfort_n or_o reproof_n as_o they_o use_v to_o do_v in_o the_o church_n v._o 8._o he_o that_o exhort_v namely_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o add_v the_o foresay_a use_n to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o take_v they_o out_o of_o it_o and_o especial_o that_o of_o exhortation_n see_v act_n 13._o 15._o 1_o tim_n 62._o tit._n 1._o 9_o and_o 2._o 15._o that_o give_v the_o italian_a he_o that_o distribute_v namely_o he_o that_o have_v the_o office_n of_o give_v or_o distribute_v the_o public_a alm_n which_o be_v the_o deacon_n charge_v act_v 6._o 5._o with_o simplicity_n without_o any_o fraud_n or_o with_o a_o upright_a affection_n without_o acceptation_n of_o person_n without_o hatred_n or_o favour_n or_o liberal_o as_o a_o pure_a and_o simple_a gift_n see_v 2._o cor._n 8._o 2._o that_o rule_v he_o mean_v the_o office_n of_o elder_n who_o together_o with_o the_o grave_a wise_a and_o most_o qualify_a pastor_n make_v up_o the_o ecclesiastical_a senate_n to_o provide_v for_o the_o occurrent_a affair_n govern_v demeanour_n pacific_a difference_n administer_v discipline_n in_o admonition_n censure_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d tim._n 5._o 17._o that_o show_v mercy_n the_o italian_a he_o that_o do_v pious_a work_n as_o the_o particular_a care_n of_o the_o sick_a impotent_a widow_n orphan_n prisoner_n stranger_n etc._n etc._n v._o 10._o prefer_v the_o italian_a prevent_v namely_o without_o stay_v until_o it_o be_v do_v to_o you_o and_o then_o requite_v it_o or_o go_v beyond_o one_o another_o in_o honour_v one_o another_o that_o be_v to_o say_v strive_v who_o shall_v do_v most_o honour_n to_o each_o other_o give_v yourselves_o interchangeable_a example_n of_o honour_n v._o 11._o in_o business_n the_o italian_a in_o study_n which_o every_o one_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v in_o his_o own_o vocation_n to_o be_v spiritual_o careful_a of_o the_o glory_n and_o service_n of_o god_n the_o benefit_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o faithful_a fervent_a zealous_a and_o burn_v in_o spiritual_a affection_n serve_v that_o be_v to_o say_v have_v no_o other_o end_n in_o all_o your_o action_n but_o only_o his_o service_n ver._n 13._o give_v to_o that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o a_o free_a will_n
not_o that_o singular_a gift_n from_o god_n to_o preserve_v themselves_o in_o holiness_n and_o pureness_n of_o body_n and_o spirit_n without_o the_o remedy_n of_o marriage_n then_o to_o burn_v with_o a_o carnal_a desire_n which_o god_n do_v not_o give_v every_o one_o the_o gift_n to_o quench_v without_o marriage_n whereby_o man_n be_v trouble_v in_o mind_n and_o hinder_v in_o his_o spiritual_a action_n which_o require_v a_o tranquillity_n of_o all_o passion_n v._o 10._o not_o i_o not_o by_o a_o new_a doctrine_n or_o law_n 〈◊〉_d yet_o by_o mere_a council_n and_o advice_n of_o wisdom_n as_o ver_fw-la 25_o 40._o but_o by_o christ_n express_a command_n mat._n 5._o 32._o and_o 19_o 6._o 9_o depart_v namely_o by_o divorce_n unless_o it_o be_v for_o the_o only_a lawful_a cause_n which_o be_v adultery_n which_o be_v very_o frequent_a among_o the_o greeks_n and_o the_o roman_n and_o from_o they_o this_o abuse_n do_v also_o partly_o creep_v in_o among_o the_o jew_n though_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n give_v the_o wife_n no_o power_n at_o all_o to_o be_v divorce_v from_o her_o husband_n see_v mark_v 10._o 12._o 〈◊〉_d tiâ—_n 5._o 9_o v._o 11._o let_v she_o remain_v this_o be_v not_o to_o say_v that_o this_o separation_n without_o marry_v again_o be_v lawful_a v_o 3._o 4_o 5._o but_o if_o the_o woman_n can_v not_o be_v induce_v or_o force_v to_o live_v with_o her_o husband_n or_o that_o there_o be_v some_o invincible_a leâ—â—_n the_o law_n of_o god_n do_v absolute_o forbid_v she_o to_o marry_v another_o v._o 12._o to_o the_o rest_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o letter_n which_o you_o send_v to_o i_o namely_o believer_n marry_v with_o unbeliever_n speak_v i_o guide_v in_o this_o my_o opinion_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ver_fw-la 15._o 40._o though_o without_o god_n express_a command_n in_o his_o word_n ver._n 13._o the_o woman_n namely_o the_o believe_a and_o christian_a woman_n ver._n 14._o be_v sanctify_v though_v the_o unbelieve_a party_n be_v unclean_a before_o god_n yet_o the_o use_n of_o maâ—â—monie_n with_o she_o be_v holy_a unto_o the_o believe_a party_n through_o the_o mediation_n of_o faith_n and_o invocation_n tiâ—_n 1_o 15_o and_o god_n approbation_n and_o blessing_n no_o otherwise_o then_o if_o both_o party_n wear_v holy_a so_o he_o answer_v they_o who_o think_v themselves_o to_o be_v defile_v by_o these_o marriage_n with_o infidel_n contract_v before_o their_o conversion_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o scruple_n seek_v for_o 〈◊〉_d separation_n yâ—u_o child_n bear_v of_o such_o unequal_a marriage_n unclean_a that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o will_v not_o from_o their_o birth_n be_v comprehend_v within_o god_n coâ—â—â—ant_v make_v with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o the_o son_n geâ—_n 17._o 7._o nor_o endow_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n and_o will_v by_o the_o church_n he_o hold_v as_o profane_v scap_n ab_fw-la le_fw-fr of_o baptism_n until_o such_o timeas_fw-la be_v come_v to_o age_n they_o be_v admit_v thereunto_o by_o their_o own_o faith_n holy_a namely_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o partaker_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n which_o saint_n paul_n speak_v by_o apostolical_a declaration_n according_a to_o which_o such_o little_a child_n be_v admit_v to_o baptism_n v._o 15._o depart_v be_v divorce_v for_o hatred_n to_o the_o religion_n oâ—_n that_o she_o marry_v another_o or_o that_o all_o possible_a and_o reasonable_a remedy_n have_v be_v use_v and_o a_o convenient_a time_n allot_v for_o that_o purpose_n the_o unbelieving_a party_n can_v be_v induce_v to_o a_o due_a conjunction_n a_o brother_n namely_o the_o believe_a party_n be_v loosen_v from_o the_o bond_n be_v thus_o forsake_v by_o the_o unbelieve_a party_n but_o god_n but_o the_o believer_n they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d by_o god_n command_n to_o endeavour_v to_o maintain_v by_o 〈◊〉_d and_o concord_n the_o matrimony_n which_o they_o 〈◊〉_d contract_v ver._n 16._o thou_o shall_v save_v whither_o thou_o stay_v with_o he_o may_v be_v the_o instrument_n of_o his_o conversion_n 〈◊〉_d salvation_n by_o word_n holy_a conversation_n example_n prayer_n etc._n etc._n v._o 17._o buâ—_n as_o howsoever_o it_o be_v if_o the_o infidel_n be_v 〈◊〉_d convert_v yet_o let_v the_o believer_n remain_v in_o the_o state_n 〈◊〉_d condition_n which_o his_o person_n be_v in_o be_v it_o marriage_n 〈◊〉_d otherwise_o and_o in_o that_o ordinary_a course_n of_o life_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v he_o before_o he_o call_v he_o to_o be_v a_o christian_a because_o these_o thing_n may_v very_o well_o 〈◊〉_d together_o v._o 18._o let_v he_o not_o become_v as_o some_o use_v to_o do_v by_o câ—irurgerie_n to_o cancel_v in_o their_o body_n all_o sign_n of_o iâ—daisme_n which_o they_o have_v renounce_v 1_o mac._n 1._o 16._o v._o 19_o be_v nothing_o namely_o now_o under_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v of_o no_o force_n nor_o anyway_o considerable_a for_o god_n service_n or_o for_o man_n salvation_n but_o the_o keep_n the_o true_a christian_a and_o spiritual_a virtue_n be_v not_o only_o sufficient_a but_o do_v likewise_o disannul_v and_o exclude_v under_o the_o gospel_n all_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n john_n 4._o 23._o rom._n 14._o 17._o v._o 20_o abide_v he_o may_v abide_v therein_o with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n and_o ought_v not_o rash_o to_o change_v it_o neither_o through_o superstition_n nor_o by_o do_v another_o any_o wrong_n but_o if_o he_o can_v do_v it_o for_o any_o just_a cause_n or_o through_o any_o lawful_a mean_n it_o be_v then_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o dâ—â—_n it_o v._o 21._o care_v not_o for_o it_o be_v not_o grieve_v at_o it_o nor_o do_v not_o take_v it_o to_o heart_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o condition_n unworthy_a of_o a_o christian_a or_o pernicious_a and_o unlawful_a for_o he_o if_o thou_o may_v by_o lawful_a and_o honest_a way_n v._o 22_o for_o he_o he_o confirm_v the_o exhortation_n make_v to_o servant_n to_o bear_v their_o condition_n mild_o through_o the_o comfort_n of_o their_o spiritual_a free_n from_o siâ—ne_n the_o devil_n and_o death_n by_o â—esus_fw-la christ._n in_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o spiritual_a body_n and_o church_n and_o to_o the_o participation_n of_o his_o grace_n be_v christ_n servant_n he_o be_v not_o master_n of_o himself_o not_o of_o his_o action_n he_o be_v subject_a to_o christ_n his_o lord_n so_o in_o christ_n all_o servant_n and_o distress_a person_n have_v matter_n of_o comfort_n and_o those_o who_o be_v free_a and_o live_v at_o ease_n have_v cause_n to_o humble_a and_o subject_v themselves_o v._o 23._o be_v not_o you_o if_o you_o be_v free_a do_v notwilful_o make_v yourselves_o servant_n but_o keep_v yourselves_o whole_o both_o body_n and_o soul_n for_o christ_n service_n to_o which_o bodily_a service_n be_v a_o great_a disturbance_n in_o outward_a action_n or_o in_o your_o servitude_n remember_v always_o that_o before_o anyother_n you_o be_v christ_n servant_n &_o therefore_o do_v not_o do_v any_o man_n service_n which_o may_v be_v contrary_a to_o christ_n service_n or_o as_o concern_v your_o soul_n and_o conscience_n let_v not_o live_v man_n have_v any_o command_n over_o you_o depend_v upon_o christ_n only_o and_o upon_o his_o word_n see_v 2_o cor._n 11._o 20._o galath_n 2._o 4._o col._n 2._o 18._o v._o 24._o with_o god_n in_o the_o order_n and_o degree_n of_o service_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v for_o every_o one_o ver._n 25._o vergin_n namely_o daughter_n of_o family_n concern_v who_o the_o corinthian_n have_v also_o write_v to_o the_o apostle_n to_o know_v whither_o their_o parent_n be_v oblige_v to_o get_v match_n for_o they_o or_o no._n i_o have_v no_o god_n have_v not_o declare_v any_o thing_n express_o concern_v it_o in_o his_o word_n i_o give_v my_o as_o of_o a_o thing_n which_o of_o itself_o be_v free_a and_o indifferent_a i_o do_v advise_v by_o wisdom_n inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n what_o be_v most_o expedient_a according_a to_o the_o circumstance_n see_v 2_o cor._n 8._o 〈◊〉_d 10._o that_o have_v obtain_v be_v by_o especial_a grace_n endow_v with_o the_o infallible_a guide_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o only_o in_o truth_n but_o also_o in_o good_a and_o loyal_a council_n see_v isaiah_n 11._o 2._o 1_o cor._n 7._o 40._o 1_o thes._n 4._o 8._o v._o 26._o that_o this_o this_o seem_v to_o show_v his_o opinion_n concern_v the_o corinthian_n question_n namely_o whither_o it_o be_v good_a to_o keep_v one_o daughter_n at_o home_n without_o marry_v this_o be_v good_a see_v ver_n 1._o for_o the_o namely_o for_o the_o distress_n and_o persecution_n which_o the_o church_n be_v fall_v into_o which_o be_v more_o difficult_a to_o be_v bear_v then_o when_o one_o be_v marry_v then_o when_o one_o be_v not_o see_v jer._n 16._o 1._o and_o 29_o 6._o i_o say_v that_o because_o the_o reason_n be_v general_a for_o all_o manner_n of_o person_n to_o be_v namely_o
take_v away_o from_o the_o father_n because_o the_o name_n thereof_o be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o son_n but_o to_o show_v that_o the_o father_n be_v represent_v unto_o we_o in_o scripture_n in_o the_o pure_a and_o natural_a glory_n of_o his_o deity_n whereas_o the_o son_n show_v himself_o in_o his_o office_n of_o mediator_n according_a to_o which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o father_n all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o on_o earth_n matth._n 28._o 18._o be_v all_o thing_n as_o of_o their_o first_o spring_n and_o cause_n in_o he_o to_o who_o glory_n and_o service_n all_o our_o be_v do_v natural_a and_o supernatural_a aught_o to_o have_v a_o relation_n as_o to_o its_o own_o last_o end_n and_o aim_n rom._n 11._o 36._o by_o who_o namely_o as_o by_o a_o coequal_a joint_n and_o co-operant_a cause_n of_o the_o same_o godhead_n and_o power_n and_o we_o he_o say_v this_o to_o show_v that_o in_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n the_o son_n be_v in_o the_o same_o order_n of_o action_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o father_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o creation_n verse_n 7._o in_o every_o man_n namely_o in_o all_o the_o â—â—mbers_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o this_o hour_n even_o after_o there_o have_v be_v so_o many_o declaration_n make_v by_o the_o gospel_n concern_v christian_n liberty_n in_o case_n of_o â—â—â—ates_n that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o distinction_n of_o pure_a and_o impure_a according_a to_o moses_n his_o law_n and_o that_o they_o be_v sanctify_v to_o believer_n in_o their_o lawful_a use_n and_o can_v of_o themselves_o defile_v the_o soul_n matthew_n 15._o 17_o 20_o eat_v it_o they_o be_v often_o induce_v by_o the_o example_n of_o other_o for_o to_o eat_v of_o it_o and_o when_o they_o do_v it_o they_o do_v it_o with_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n or_o with_o a_o belief_n that_o the_o consecrating_n of_o it_o to_o the_o idol_n and_o have_v imprint_v some_o impurity_n in_o the_o meat_n as_o a_o thing_n who_o use_n be_v strict_o forbid_v by_o the_o law_n see_v exodus_fw-la 34._o verâ—e_n 15._o number_n 25._o verse_n 2._o psalm_n 106._o verse_n 28._o ezekiel_n 18._o 6._o and_o 22_o 9_o weakâ—_n that_o be_v to_o say_v waver_v and_o unresolved_a roman_n 14._o 1._o 2._o 21._o and_o 15._o 1._o be_v defâ—â—â—d_v as_o believe_v to_o use_v a_o defile_a meat_n now_o the_o thing_n itself_o in_o itself_o be_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o what_o be_v lawful_a or_o unlawful_a in_o these_o external_a thing_n but_o the_o mind_n and_o conceit_n of_o the_o conscience_n rom._n 14._o 5._o 14._o 23._o verse_n 8._o if_o we_o eat_v if_o we_o indifferent_o make_v use_v of_o meat_n be_v we_o the_o better_a it_o bring_v no_o advantage_n to_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o it_o verse_n 9_o this_o liberty_n namely_o this_o christian_a liberty_n in_o matter_n of_o meat_n become_v that_o it_o do_v not_o drive_v these_o irresolute_a soul_n by_o your_o example_n to_o attemp_n any_o thing_n against_o their_o own_o conscience_n v._o 10._o which_o haste_n who_o art_n full_o inform_v and_o persuade_v concern_v christian_n liberty_n temple_n or_o in_o some_o chapel_n be_v longing_n to_o idol_n the_o apostle_n meaning_n be_v not_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o offence_n in_o eat_v such_o meat_n in_o such_o place_n but_o the_o oâ—â—ending_n of_o weak_a conscience_n but_o that_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o offence_n but_o that_o one_o ought_v for_o to_o avoid_v it_o for_o that_o only_a and_o forbear_v to_o do_v it_o because_o that_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 20_o he_o show_v that_o by_o so_o do_v they_o do_v participate_v of_o idolatry_n be_v embolden_v induce_v persuade_v and_o strengthen_v by_o thy_o example_n against_o their_o own_o mind_n and_o conceit_n v._o 11._o peâ—ish_o shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o wound_v his_o conscience_n mortal_o and_o whereas_o before_o through_o tenderness_n of_o conscience_n he_o abhor_v any_o thing_n as_o draw_v near_o to_o idolatry_n he_o may_v peradventure_o use_v himself_o to_o it_o to_o the_o shipwreck_n of_o his_o salvation_n v._o 12_o against_o christ_n who_o as_o head_n be_v offend_v at_o the_o hurt_v of_o his_o member_n as_o saviour_n at_o the_o interrupt_n of_o his_o work_n as_o king_n at_o the_o breach_n of_o his_o chief_a command_n which_o be_v charity_n as_o example_n of_o all_o virtue_n at_o the_o transgress_a of_o his_o example_n chap._n ix_o ver_fw-la 1._o be_o i_o not_o may_v not_o i_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o by_o right_a apostle_n may_v do_v as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o apostle_n v._n 5._o 6._o and_o yet_o have_v forbear_v in_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o my_o own_o particular_a to_o avoid_v scandal_n and_o matter_n of_o calumny_n see_v 2._o cor_n 12_o 11._o free_a by_o that_o christian_a liberty_n by_o which_o believer_n be_v free_v from_o the_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n his_o law_n have_v i_o not_o see_v nam_o in_o the_o vision_n acts._n 22_o 18._o oâ—_n in_o ecstasy_n 2._o cor_n 12._o 2._o 4._o now_o he_o add_v this_o because_o his_o adversary_n do_v vilify_v his_o ministry_n by_o reason_n he_o have_v not_o be_v conversant_a with_o christ_n upon_o the_o earth_n as_o if_o he_o want_v some_o thing_n either_o in_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n or_o in_o his_o apostolical_a authority_n or_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o lord_n my_o work_n a_o church_n found_v by_o i_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o christspower_v and_o grace_v work_v in_o i_o and_o by_o i_o or_o instruct_v by_o i_o in_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o unite_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o he_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 15._o v._o 2._o if_o i_o be_v not_o if_o other_o make_v a_o question_n of_o my_o apostleship_n as_o have_v not_o feel_v the_o effect_n thereof_o nor_o see_v the_o trial_n but_o you_o ought_v to_o be_v assure_v thereof_o see_v that_o you_o have_v feel_v the_o effect_n and_o see_v the_o trial_n thereof_o most_o ample_o and_o powerful_o towards_o you_o whereupon_o your_o church_n be_v a_o noble_a confirmation_n of_o my_o ministry_n in_o the_o lord_n namely_o through_o his_o power_n see_v 2_o cor._n 12._o 12._o v._o 3._o my_o answer_n i_o do_v ordinary_o produce_v your_o church_n for_o a_o prose_n of_o my_o vocation_n and_o my_o faithful_a exercise_v myself_o in_o it_o to_o any_o one_o that_o doubt_v of_o it_o or_o cavil_v with_o i_o about_o it_o see_v 2_o cor._n 3._o 2._o verse_n 4._o to_o eat_v namely_o to_o have_v my_o diet_n at_o the_o church_n charge_n other_o hold_v this_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o indifferent_a use_n of_o meat_n without_o any_o jewish_a distinction_n from_o which_o thing_n he_o have_v also_o voluntary_o abstain_v when_o he_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v expedient_a v._o 5._o to_o lead_v about_o to_o live_a in_o matrimony_n and_o have_v a_o woman_n with_o i_o whither_o soever_o i_o go_v a_o sister_n a_o believe_a christian_n honest_o join_v to_o i_o in_o holy_a matrimony_n cephas_n that_o be_v to_o say_v peter_n who_o be_v marry_v matth._n 8._o 14._o v._o 6._o forbear_v work_v with_o our_o hand_n to_o galne_v our_o live_n act_n 18._o 3._o v._o 8._o as_o a_o man_n only_o by_o some_o humane_a equity_n reason_n or_o custom_n v._o 9_o do_v god_n the_o end_n of_o god_n law_n be_v not_o to_o show_v how_o cattle_n shall_v be_v feed_v but_o to_o command_v equity_n to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o just_a reward_v of_o those_o who_o labour_n for_o we_o v._o 10_o shall_v plough_v it_o be_v sit_v that_o when_o he_o labour_v he_o shall_v be_v encourage_v by_o hope_n of_o maintain_v his_o life_n thereby_o otherwise_o he_o will_v never_o undergo_v it_o v._o 12._o hinder_v as_o it_o may_v happen_v if_o some_o to_o not_o contribute_v towards_o the_o charge_n shall_v refuse_v to_o receive_v the_o gospel_n or_o if_o the_o adversary_n shall_v thereupon_o take_v occasion_n to_o calumniate_v we_o as_o if_o we_o shall_v seek_v our_o own_o profit_n only_o and_o not_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n or_o as_o if_o we_o make_v traffic_v of_o holy_a thing_n v._o 13._o minister_n in_o god_n temple_n among_o the_o jew_n live_v of_o the_o namely_o of_o the_o offering_n which_o be_v make_v there_o be_v partaker_n by_o the_o law_n they_o have_v certain_a portion_n of_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n of_o which_o the_o other_o part_n be_v offer_v to_o god_n and_o burn_v upon_o the_o altar_n v._o 14._o shall_v live_v shall_v be_v maintain_v for_o a_o just_a reward_n of_o their_o labour_n that_o they_o may_v not_o need_v to_o look_v after_o any_o thing_n else_o v._o 15._o then_o that_o any_o man_n then_o that_o i_o by_o change_v my_o intent_n of_o preach_v unto_o you_o free_o and_o without_o reward_n the_o false_a apostle_n shall_v take_v away_o this_o honour_n from_o i_o of_o not_o have_v seek_v that_o
sacred_a ceremony_n which_o have_v its_o whole_a relation_n to_o unity_n and_o charity_n v._o 21._o in_o eat_v namely_o in_o these_o feast_n of_o charity_n at_o the_o end_n of_o which_o they_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n you_o do_v not_o observe_v the_o true_a ecclesiastical_a communion_n but_o every_o one_o be_v come_v to_o the_o place_n of_o the_o assembly_n do_v present_o si_fw-mi t_o down_o to_o eat_v what_o he_o have_v bring_v in_o the_o company_n of_o those_o of_o his_o part_n leave_v the_o other_o whereupon_o this_o action_n be_v not_o celebrate_v neither_o at_o the_o same_o time_n by_o all_o nor_o in_o holy_a concord_n nor_o in_o communion_n of_o good_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o trueunion_n of_o christian_n which_o be_v seal_v by_o this_o sacrament_n be_v drunken_a that_o be_v to_o say_v fill_v with_o wine_n and_o meat_n v._o 22._o what_o have_v yet_o not_o here_o we_o ought_v to_o supply_v there_o be_v profaneness_n in_o what_o you_o do_v for_o you_o celebrate_v these_o religion_n feast_n like_o untowordinary_a meal_n though_o you_o have_v your_o own_o house_n for_o that_o end_n without_o be_v tie_v to_o make_v use_n of_o any_o holy_a place_n for_o that_o purpose_n where_o all_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v do_v religious_o with_o a_o respect_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o not_o to_o the_o body_n shall_v i_o praise_v you_o i_o praise_v you_o not_o one_o whit_n for_o that_o v._o 23._o for_o i_o have_v because_o that_o these_o abuse_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o lord_n institution_n who_o have_v ordain_v the_o holy_a supper_n for_o a_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o for_o a_o bond_n of_o union_n and_o not_o for_o a_o bodily_a meal_n nor_o for_o occasion_n of_o division_n to_o which_o use_n you_o put_v it_o v._o 24._o which_o be_v break_v all_o overthrow_v and_o break_v with_o extreme_a pain_n see_v isa._n 53._o 4._o v._o 25._o this_o cup_n even_o as_o god_n covenant_n with_o his_o elect_a be_v renew_v and_o ratify_v by_o mydeath_n and_o passion_n so_o it_o be_v seal_v to_o every_o belever_n by_o the_o lord_n cup._n v._o 26._o for_o as_o after_o saint_n paul_n word_n you_o do_v show_v that_o be_v to_o say_v you_o shall_v do_v a_o sacred_a act_n whereby_o you_o shall_v publish_v the_o truth_n and_o shall_v acknowledge_v and_o preach_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o shall_v protest_v to_o take_v part_n thereof_o by_o a_o lively_a faith_n v._o 27._o wherefore_o whosoever_o namely_o see_v that_o this_o sacred_a supper_n be_v appoint_v for_o this_o sacred_a use_n unworthy_o without_o be_v fitting_o dispose_v thereunto_o according_a to_o the_o diginity_n of_o this_o sacrament_n but_o especial_o have_v no_o charity_n nor_o reverence_n which_o be_v he_o two_o vice_n for_o which_o the_o corinthian_n be_v tax_v before_o the_o body_n namely_o of_o have_v through_o his_o unreverence_n profane_v the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o lord_n death_n and_o undervalue_v the_o mean_n by_o he_o appoint_v to_o participate_v of_o it_o v._o 28._o examine_v the_o italian_a try_v let_v every_o man_n examine_v his_o own_o conscience_n to_o know_v wither_v he_o be_v well_o dispose_v to_o participate_v of_o this_o sacrament_n by_o faith_n repentance_n charity_n purity_n of_o heart_n etc._n etc._n for_o to_o abstain_v from_o it_o in_o case_n he_o be_v not_o so_o until_o such_o time_n as_o by_o renounce_v the_o contrary_a vice_n and_o by_o prayer_n and_o conversion_n to_o god_n he_o have_v obtain_v grace_n to_o do_v it_o v._o 29._o damnation_n thâ—_n italian_a judgement_n namely_o the_o cause_n and_o sudiect_n of_o a_o grievous_a punishment_n form_n god_n which_o the_o apostle_n in_o regard_n of_o believer_n distinguish_v from_o the_o everlasting_a condemnation_n of_o the_o wicked_a not_o discern_v bear_n no_o great_a respect_n to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n then_o to_o any_o other_o corporal_a and_o common_a kind_n of_o food_n v._o 30_o for_o this_o cause_n this_o pâ—opliannesse_n have_v cau'_v among_o you_o many_o visitation_n of_o popular_a diseale_n and_o mortality_n this_o the_o apostle_n speak_v by_o divine_a revelation_n sleep_n that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v dead_a according_a to_o the_o stile_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o hope_n of_o the_o bless_a relurrection_n v._o 31._o will_v judge_v the_o italian_a do_v examine_v true_o to_o acknowledge_v our_o fault_n and_o desire_v pardon_n and_o grace_n at_o god_n hand_n through_o repentance_n we_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o shall_v prevent_v god_n judgement_n v._n 32._o we_o be_v namely_o we_o believer_n v._o 33_o to_o eat_v namely_o in_o the_o church_n at_o feast_n of_o charity_n but_o especial_o at_o the_o lord_n table_n v._n 34._o hunger_n be_v constrain_v to_o take_v meat_n which_o seem_v be_v their_o excuse_n who_o commit_v the_o foresay_a error_n chap._n xii_o vir_fw-la 1._o gift_n namely_o those_o miraculous_a one_o which_o be_v in_o those_o first_o time_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n confetre_v by_o god_n spirit_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o for_o the_o sound_n of_o church_n see_v acts._n 2_o 38_o ignorant_a of_o the_o only_a author_n and_o of_o the_o true_a end_n of_o they_o that_o you_o may_v not_o abuse_v they_o to_o pride_n and_o to_o division_n which_o be_v the_o corinthian_n chief_a defect_n v._o 2._o yea_o knâ—w_n the_o remembrance_n of_o what_o you_o be_v may_v make_v you_o acknowledge_v that_o all_o you_o have_v receive_v be_v out_o of_o god_n mere_a grace_n and_o the_o work_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o humble_v you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o give_v he_o all_o the_o glory_n therefore_o dumb_a opposite_a to_o the_o true_a live_a god_n who_o speak_v in_o his_o word_n even_o as_o follow_v blind_o and_o like_a bruit_n beast_n the_o false_a custom_n the_o invention_n and_o commandment_n of_o man_n v._o 3._o wherefore_o by_o your_o former_a condition_n you_o may_v conclude_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n alone_o be_v he_o that_o have_v free_v you_o from_o the_o heathen_n blasphemy_n and_o keep_v you_o from_o apostasy_n and_o work_v in_o you_o the_o sincere_a confession_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o final_o by_o virtue_n of_o it_o alone_o you_o be_v christian_n and_o therefore_o the_o glory_n thereof_o be_v due_a to_o god_n and_o not_o to_o you_o and_o if_o he_o be_v the_o only_a author_n of_o those_o gift_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o believer_n much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v such_o in_o these_o other_o singular_a and_o miraculous_a one_o jesus_n this_o be_v a_o form_n of_o detest_a and_o abiur_v of_o christianity_n which_o be_v use_v among_o the_o jew_n accursed_a see_v roman_n 9_o 3._o 1._o cor._n 16._o 22._o gal._n 1._o 8._o v._o 4._o but_o the_o same_o therefore_o his_o gift_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v draw_v to_o division_n and_o partiality_n as_o the_o co._n rinthian_n do_v v._o 5._o admâ—rations_n namely_o ecclesiastical_a office_n lord_n namely_o jesus_n christ._n v._o 6._o operation_n namely_o supernatural_a gift_n and_o guiltless_a of_o work_v diverse_a great_a miracle_n v._o 7._o the_o manifestation_n namely_o some_o singular_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n show_v itself_o in_o some_o person_n and_o by_o he_o manifest_v his_o power_n to_o profit_v nam_o for_o the_o common_a good_a of_o the_o church_n to_o which_o only_o end_v all_o aught_o to_o be_v refer_v v._o 8._o the_o word_n of_o namely_o the_o gift_n of_o treat_v of_o christian_a doctrine_n with_o the_o application_n to_o all_o the_o use_n of_o believer_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v special_a relation_n to_o the_o pastor_n charge_n rom._n 12._o 8._o of_o knowledge_n namely_o of_o the_o pure_a and_o plain_a exposition_n of_o the_o say_a doctrine_n without_o any_o application_n which_o be_v the_o doctor_n office_n rom._n 12._o 7._o ephes_n 4._o 11._o v._o 9_o i'faith_o he_o mean_v not_o the_o common_a gift_n of_o christian_a faith_n but_o the_o singular_a and_o miraculous_a refer_v to_o the_o work_n of_o miracle_n matth._n 17._o 19_o 1._o cor_fw-la 13._o 2._o without_o which_o it_o have_v be_v rashness_n to_o undertake_v it_o and_o the_o effect_n will_v not_o have_v follow_v but_o he_o that_o feel_v himself_o to_o have_v this_o gift_n may_v lawful_o exercise_v it_o with_o certainty_n of_o success_n by_o the_o same_o namely_o by_o his_o power_n of_o heal_v of_o bodily_a disease_n see_v mark_n 6._o 13._o and_o 16_o 18._o james._n 5._o 14._o v._o 10._o work_v of_o miracle_n the_o italian_a work_v of_o powerful_a operation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v some_o singular_a gift_n appropriate_v to_o certain_a high_a and_o more_o note_a miracle_n as_o of_o the_o cast_v out_o of_o devil_n raise_v of_o the_o dead_a change_v or_o stay_v of_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n prophecy_n that_o be_v to_o say_v
namely_o because_o by_o the_o same_o they_o receive_v christ_n who_o be_v paymaster_n for_o they_o to_o god_n have_v bear_v his_o wrath_n and_o curse_n for_o they_o to_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o it_o and_o free_v they_o from_o it_o and_o to_o obtain_v god_n grace_n for_o they_o which_o be_v the_o spring_n of_o all_o blessing_n by_o his_o perfect_a righteousness_n 2_o corinthian_n 5._o 21._o v._o 14._o of_o abraham_n namely_o promise_v to_o abraham_n and_o to_o his_o spiritual_a posterity_n only_o the_o gentile_n the_o italian_a the_o nation_n namely_o to_o all_o believer_n of_o all_o nation_n indifferent_o through_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o virtue_n of_o he_o and_o through_o the_o communion_n with_o he_o by_o faith_n that_o we_o may_v that_o be_v so_o restore_v into_o god_n grace_n he_o may_v communicate_v his_o gift_n unto_o we_o and_o especial_o that_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o regeneration_n which_o have_v be_v so_o often_o and_o so_o solemn_o promise_v by_o the_o prophet_n isai_n 32._o 15._o and_o 44._o 3._o iâ—r_n 31._o 33._o and_o 32._o 40._o ezek._n 11._o 19_o and_o 36._o 27._o joel_n 2._o 29._o zech._n 12._o 10._o v._o 15._o after_o the_o manner_n take_v example_n from_o that_o which_o be_v by_o common_a reason_n observe_v among_o man_n in_o their_o covenant_n and_o contract_n v._o 16._o the_o promise_n he_o have_v a_o relation_n especial_o to_o that_o solemn_a form_n of_o covenant_n which_o be_v make_v with_o abraham_n genes_n 17._o 7._o long_a time_n before_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n he_o say_v not_o upon_o occasion_n of_o that_o passage_n he_o show_v that_o see_v all_o nation_n at_o the_o appoint_a time_n be_v to_o have_v part_n in_o that_o blessing_n as_o they_o be_v abraham_n posterity_n which_o be_v but_o only_o one_o the_o natural_a jew_n and_o the_o gentile_n who_o be_v child_n in_o spirit_n be_v to_o be_v unite_v together_o now_o that_o be_v not_o do_v by_o conformity_n of_o ceremony_n nor_o by_o they_o the_o proselyte_n which_o be_v of_o the_o gentile_n be_v incorporate_v into_o one_o and_o the_o same_o carnal_a nation_n with_o the_o jew_n but_o by_o the_o spiritual_a gather_v together_o which_o christ_n as_o head_n make_v of_o all_o his_o believer_n into_o one_o sole_a body_n of_o a_o church_n which_o be_v abraham_n true_a offspring_n v._o 7._o see_v ephes._n 2._o 14_o 15._o and_o 3._o 6._o christ_n namely_o his_o whole_a mystical_a body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n which_o have_v all_o its_o life_n and_o be_v from_o he_o and_o also_o participate_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n see_v 1_o cor._n 12._o 12._o v._o 17._o in_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o which_o covenant_n christ_n already_o appoint_v and_o promise_v for_o a_o mediator_n be_v the_o only_a foundation_n show_v and_o apprehend_v by_o the_o father_n the_o law_n namely_o moses_n his_o law_n with_o all_o its_o dependency_n the_o promise_n namely_o that_o evangelicall_a promise_n of_o blessing_n to_o all_o nation_n and_o other_o such_o like_a which_o be_v all_o free_a promise_n rom._n 4._o 13_o 14._o v._o 18._o forif_n we_o ought_v to_o suppose_v it_o will_v make_v the_o promise_n of_o none_o effect_v indeed_o if_o the_o inheritance_n and_o the_o blessing_n be_v by_o the_o law_n for_o these_o two_o mean_n be_v incompatible_a one_o with_o the_o other_o the_o inheritance_n namely_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n of_o which_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n promise_v to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n be_v a_o figure_n rom._n 4._o 13_o 16._o v._o 19_o wherefore_o namely_o see_v the_o blessing_n and_o the_o inheritance_n be_v absolute_o give_v through_o grace_n and_o be_v receive_v by_o faith_n the_o law_n be_v no_o cause_n thereof_o neither_o in_o whole_a nor_o in_o part_n because_o of_o namely_o to_o regulate_v man_n life_n and_o to_o repress_v the_o licentiousness_n and_o frequency_n of_o misdeed_n or_o to_o discover_v the_o horror_n and_o seal_v the_o condemnation_n thereof_o to_o drive_v man_n to_o seek_v the_o remedy_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o promise_a messiah_n roman_n 3._o 20._o and_o 5._o 20._o 1_o tim_n 1._o 9_o till_o the_o the_o use_n of_o this_o servile_a pedagogie_n wâ—s_v to_o last_v so_o long_o as_o the_o church_n be_v yet_o in_o its_o infancy_n subject_a to_o fall_v easy_o into_o sin_n through_o weakness_n or_o ignorance_n but_o it_o be_v to_o cease_v at_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n who_o gather_v together_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o his_o church_n from_o among_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o gentile_n and_o endow_v it_o with_o abundant_a grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o knowledge_n and_o virtue_n have_v make_v it_o by_o effect_n be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o bless_a seed_n of_o god_n child_n v._o 26._o drive_v to_o love_v he_o and_o obey_v he_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n and_o liberty_n and_o not_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o terror_n as_o it_o be_v ancient_o see_v rom._n 8._o 15._o it_o be_v ordain_v the_o italian_a it_o be_v publish_v god_n in_o the_o external_a manner_n which_o he_o observe_v in_o give_v his_o law_n do_v show_v that_o thereby_o man_n have_v no_o access_n to_o his_o grace_n to_o obtain_v life_n and_o inheritance_n for_o god_n do_v then_o appear_v extreme_o terrible_a which_o be_v a_o quality_n contrary_n to_o a_o treaty_n of_o confederacy_n and_o because_o that_o at_o the_o people_n request_n who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o endure_v those_o terror_n a_o sign_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o their_o conscience_n moses_n be_v fain_o to_o come_v in_o between_o as_o a_o mediator_n of_o word_n and_o communication_n exod._n 20._o 19_o deut._n 5._o 5._o act_n 7._o 38._o hebr._n 12._o 19_o he_o be_v therein_o the_o figure_n of_o christ_n the_o only_a mediator_n of_o propitiation_n by_o who_o we_o have_v access_n to_o god_n in_o confidence_n hebr._n 12._o 24._o by_o the_o angel_n who_o be_v also_o mediator_n on_o god_n side_n as_o moses_n be_v on_o the_o people_n side_n v._o 20._o a_o mediator_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o office_n which_o moses_n then_o perform_v and_o which_o be_v not_o use_v but_o only_o among_o disagree_v party_n show_v that_o by_o the_o law_n god_n and_o man_n be_v contrary_a to_o one_o another_o as_o the_o delinquent_n and_o the_o judge_n be_v one_o he_o do_v not_o vary_v one_o jot_n in_o his_o sovereign_a justice_n which_o he_o have_v set_v down_o in_o his_o law_n and_o therefore_o these_o two_o party_n can_v not_o be_v unite_v but_o only_o by_o the_o full_a satisfaction_n of_o christ_n the_o mediator_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v v._o 13._o v._o 21._o be_v the_o law_n by_o the_o foresay_a thing_n it_o appear_v that_o god_n give_v his_o law_n by_o moses_n will_v not_o bring_v in_o a_o mean_n of_o acquire_a righteousness_n and_o life_n which_o shall_v be_v contrary_a to_o his_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o only_o to_o guide_v man_n thereby_o to_o christ_n for_o if_o he_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o the_o law_n have_v not_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n namely_o because_o neither_o of_o itself_o nor_o by_o any_o order_n from_o god_n it_o have_v any_o power_n to_o restore_v man_n whâ—_n be_v dead_a in_o sin_n to_o life_n nor_o consequent_o to_o justify_v he_o whereupon_o we_o ought_v to_o conclude_v that_o god_n will_v not_o employ_v it_o to_o any_o disproportionable_a use_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o which_o he_o have_v reserve_v that_o absolute_o v._o 22._o but_o the_o law_n be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v be_v give_v to_o justify_v man_n that_o contrariwise_o it_o show_v and_o seal_v to_o the_o very_a jew_n who_o be_v god_n people_n their_o condemnation_n rome_n 3._o 10._o 20._o and_o 4._o 15._o the_o scripture_n namely_o god_n by_o his_o law_n and_o word_n rom._n 9_o 17._o gal._n 3._o 8._o have_v declare_v that_o all_o man_n general_o be_v sinner_n and_o in_o state_n of_o damnation_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o elect_v lay_v aside_o all_o confidence_n in_o their_o own_o righteousness_n may_v have_v recourse_n to_o christ_n to_o obtain_v by_o faith_n in_o he_o the_o blessing_n and_o inheritance_n which_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o god_n promise_n v._o 23_o â—aith_o namely_o the_o time_n of_o the_o full_a manifestation_n and_o of_o the_o free_a exercise_n of_o faith_n under_o the_o gospel_n we_o namely_o the_o church_n which_o be_v then_o restrain_v within_o the_o jewish_a nation_n only_o keep_v under_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o severity_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o subjection_n to_o so_o many_o painful_a observance_n keep_v we_o like_o child_n at_o school_n in_o perpetual_a labour_n and_o discipline_n still_o attentive_o expect_v christ_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o go_v astray_o either_o in_o religion_n or_o in_o life_n and_o conversation_n beyond_o the_o bound_n
be_v justify_v namely_o that_o pretend_v and_o believe_v to_o be_v partly_o justify_v before_o god_n by_o the_o law_n fromgrace_n from_o god_n grace_n which_o before_o you_o make_v profession_n of_o accept_v in_o christ._n v._o 5._o for_o we_o that_o be_v to_o say_v you_o separate_v yourselves_o from_o christ_n withdraw_v yourselves_o from_o the_o common_a meaning_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n who_o whole_a hope_n be_v to_o be_v absolve_v at_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o enter_v into_o everlasting_a life_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o one_o only_a jesus_n christ._n through_o the_o spirit_n namely_o teach_v and_o inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o follow_v the_o spiritual_a mean_n which_o the_o gospel_n propound_v in_o christ_n and_o in_o his_o spirit_n and_o not_o the_o carnal_a and_o elemental_a one_o of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n heb._n 9_o 10._o v._o 6._o which_o work_v namely_o which_o be_v a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n and_o show_v itself_o to_o be_v such_o by_o the_o fruit_n of_o a_o new_a life_n comprehend_v under_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o one_o neighbour_n rom._n 13._o 8._o of_o which_o faith_n be_v the_o root_n because_o it_o join_v a_o man_n with_o christ_n draw_v his_o spirit_n from_o he_o and_o thaâ—_n spirit_n be_v the_o sovereign_a cause_n of_o all_o good_a work_n see_v john_n 15._o 4_o 5._o jam._n 2._o 17_o 26._o v._o 7._o do_v run_v you_o be_v in_o a_o good_a way_n of_o faith_n and_o be_v go_v happy_o forward_a towards_o the_o mark_n of_o your_o heavenly_a call_n see_v phil._n 3._o 14._o v._o 8._o of_o he_o namely_o of_o god_n v._o 9_o leaven_v that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o little_a false_a doctrine_n matth._n 16._o 12._o do_v easy_o corrupt_v the_o good_a mind_n of_o a_o man_n in_o the_o rest_n or_o a_o small_a number_n of_o heretic_n may_v infect_v the_o whole_a church_n v_o 10._o through_o the_o lord_n namely_o through_o his_o grace_n and_o power_n no_o otherwise_o than_o i_o have_v at_o other_o time_n teach_v you_o and_o now_o confirm_v unto_o you_o in_o this_o epistle_n v._o 11._o and_o i_o for_o a_o personal_a proof_n of_o this_o truth_n consider_v that_o if_o i_o will_v retain_v the_o mosaical_a ceremony_n i_o may_v avoid_v the_o persecution_n of_o my_o nation_n which_o be_v raise_v against_o i_o only_o for_o that_o cause_n and_o therefore_o see_v i_o do_v refuse_v to_o do_v it_o you_o may_v conclude_v that_o my_o conscience_n which_o may_v serve_v for_o example_n and_o rule_n to_o your_o conscience_n do_v not_o consent_n to_o it_o see_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 30._o the_o offence_n namely_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o persecution_n which_o do_v so_o much_o offend_v and_o alienate_v the_o world_n from_o the_o gospel_n be_v cut_v off_o see_v they_o be_v at_o this_o time_n stir_v up_o only_o by_o the_o jew_n through_o a_o false_a zeal_n to_o their_o ceremony_n see_v gal._n 6._o 12._o phil._n 3._o 18._o v._o 12._o cut_a off_o whole_o separate_v and_o banish_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o body_n of_o which_o they_o be_v like_a unto_o so_o many_o plague_n and_o canker_n v._o 13._o for_o brethren_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o my_o desire_n be_v because_o that_o they_o remain_v among_o you_o disguise_v in_o sheep_n clothing_n do_v hinder_v the_o course_n of_o your_o vocation_n burden_v you_o with_o the_o observance_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v contrary_a to_o evangelicall_a liberty_n by_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n carry_v believer_n courageous_o on_o to_o their_o supernal_a end_n to_o the_o flesh_n namely_o licentious_o to_o satisfy_v your_o fleshly_a and_o vicious_a appetite_n under_o pretence_n that_o those_o ancient_a forbid_a law_n be_v disannul_v by_o love_n the_o italian_a for_o charity_n have_v a_o care_v you_o do_v not_o offend_v the_o weak_a brethren_n in_o indifferent_a thing_n use_v your_o liberty_n undiscreet_o and_o unbridle_o rom._n 14._o 13_o 15_o 20._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 12._o and_o 8._o 9_o and_o 10._o 24_o 32._o v._o 14_o the_o law_n from_o which_o though_o christ_n have_v take_v away_o the_o power_n of_o judge_v the_o faithful_a before_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v leave_v unto_o they_o for_o a_o perpetual_a rule_n of_o true_a obedience_n and_o conformity_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n their_o father_n v._o 15._o you_o bite_v he_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o controversy_n which_o be_v breed_v among_o christian_n concern_v the_o jewish_a ceremony_n maintain_v with_o great_a instance_n by_o some_o and_o by_o other_o some_o violent_o reject_v rom._n 14._o 13_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 4._o and_o 6._o 4_o 5._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 25._o tiâ—_n 3._o 9_o one_o of_o another_o namely_o that_o in_o stead_n of_o receive_v the_o jewish_a ceremony_n for_o fear_v of_o be_v persecute_v by_o the_o jew_n you_o do_v not_o upon_o the_o same_o occasion_n ruin_v one_o another_o without_o any_o persecution_n v._o 16._o walk_v in_o order_v your_o whole_a life_n and_o action_n according_a to_o the_o instruction_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o in_o the_o spiritual_a form_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o gospel_n as_o in_o holiness_n of_o life_n not_o fulfil_v that_o be_v to_o say_v withstand_v the_o relic_n of_o the_o old_a man_n and_o the_o natural_a cor_fw-la 〈…〉_z tion_n which_o yet_o remain_v in_o you_o rom._n 7._o 18._o 〈◊〉_d 3._o v._o 17._o tor_n the_o he_o give_v a_o reason_n for_o what_o he_o have_v say_v that_o follow_v the_o spirit_n one_o ought_v to_o renounce_v the_o flesh_n namely_o because_o they_o be_v two_o beginning_n and_o motion_n which_o be_v direct_o contrary_a in_o their_o quality_n and_o action_n so_o that_o you_o the_o italian_a that_o you_o may_v not_o do_v whatsoever_o you_o will_v i_o speak_v this_o concern_v the_o strife_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o every_o believer_n to_o the_o end_n that_o under_o pretence_n of_o evangelicall_a liberty_n or_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n you_o do_v not_o take_v leave_n to_o do_v whatsoever_o you_o please_v see_v that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o motion_n of_o the_o flesh_n therein_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n it_o may_v also_o be_v translate_v so_o that_o you_o do_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o you_o will_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v so_o that_o you_o be_v hinder_v from_o do_v good_a in_o that_o perfection_n as_o you_o desire_v roman_n 7._o 15_o 19_o v._o 18._o under_o the_o law_n namely_o under_o the_o servile_a and_o scrupulous_a pedagogie_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n nor_o yet_o under_o the_o moral_a law_n which_o do_v severe_o command_v and_o inexorable_o condemn_v but_o under_o that_o mild_a and_o most_o effectual_a conduct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v in_o you_o v._o 20._o heresy_n the_o italian_a sect_n or_o heresy_n which_o be_v also_o effect_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n as_o well_o in_o the_o affect_a ignorance_n of_o the_o understanding_n as_o in_o the_o perverseness_n of_o the_o will_v fix_v upon_o its_o own_o opinion_n lover_n of_o singularity_n and_o vainglory_n rebellious_a against_o the_o truth_n fail_v in_o charity_n etc._n etc._n v._o 23._o against_o such_o the_o italian_a against_o such_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o be_v so_o harsh_a and_o terrible_a to_o all_o man_n that_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o so_o to_o god_n child_n who_o do_v no_o more_o fight_n against_o it_o of_o pure_a malice_n nor_o be_v not_o fight_v against_o by_o the_o curse_n of_o it_o but_o do_v voluntary_o submit_v themselves_o to_o it_o and_o it_o through_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n become_v to_o they_o a_o mild_a mistress_n of_o their_o action_n and_o guide_n of_o their_o life_n and_o be_v no_o long_o a_o inexorable_a form_n of_o judgement_n against_o their_o person_n v._o 24._o and_o they_o though_o the_o root_n of_o the_o foresay_a vice_n be_v also_o in_o believer_n and_o in_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n yet_o by_o his_o spirit_n rom._n 8._o 13._o and_o by_o imitate_v his_o cross_n rom._n 6._o 6_o they_o mortify_v it_o suppress_v the_o endeavour_n and_o smother_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o rom._n 6._o 12._o v._o 25._o in_o the_o spirit_n be_v by_o it_o regenerate_v into_o a_o new_a life_n v._o 26._o provoke_v spite_v and_o purposely_o do_v act_n of_o offence_n and_o provocation_n against_o other_o man_n chap._n vi_o five_o erse_n 1._o overtake_v that_o be_v to_o say_v discover_v to_o be_v guilty_a or_o have_v run_v into_o it_o inconsiderate_o and_o not_o out_o of_o any_o deliberate_a malice_n you_o which_o be_v namely_o the_o body_n of_o believer_n in_o who_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n remain_v safe_a without_o be_v spoil_v or_o spot_v by_o any_o grievous_a
the_o member_n and_o they_o likewise_o in_o right_a and_o in_o virtue_n of_o the_o infallible_a cause_n and_o in_o certainness_n of_o hope_n be_v already_o raise_v up_o and_o glorify_v and_o at_o the_o appoint_a time_n shall_v be_v so_o in_o effect_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 12_o 15_o 20_o 22._o through_o christ_n namely_o in_o the_o benefit_n of_o our_o redemption_n through_o he_o v._o 8._o by_o grace_n which_o hold_v the_o place_n of_o principal_a cause_n as_o faith_n be_v the_o mean_n on_o man_n side_n to_o receive_v and_o apply_v unto_o himself_o the_o feeling_n and_o fruition_n of_o that_o salvation_n which_o be_v present_v unto_o he_o in_o christ._n of_o yourselves_o of_o any_o merit_n worth_n invention_n or_o work_v of_o you_o v._o 10._o for_o we_o be_v he_n prove_v that_o our_o own_o work_n can_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n for_o we_o ourselves_o that_o do_v they_o have_v be_v make_v that_o be_v to_o say_v regenerate_v and_o sanctify_v by_o his_o grace_n and_o have_v be_v make_v fit_a to_o do_v they_o by_o his_o spirit_n beside_o that_o the_o use_n of_o they_o be_v not_o of_o merit_n to_o acquire_v right_a to_o salvation_n but_o only_o a_o way_n to_o come_v to_o the_o fruition_n of_o it_o before_o ordain_v to_o work_v they_o in_o we_o and_o to_o be_v wrought_v by_o we_o god_n have_v by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o will_v and_o council_n ordain_v the_o end_n of_o salvation_n and_o the_o mean_n to_o attain_v to_o it_o v._o 11._o wherefore_o see_v god_n have_v do_v we_o all_o in_o general_a so_o many_o favour_n you_o gentile_n who_o be_v further_a off_o and_o most_o unworthy_a of_o they_o aught_o to_o think_v yourselves_o most_o oblige_a for_o they_o in_o the_o flesh_n want_v the_o circumcision_n in_o your_o flesh_n which_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o god_n covenant_n and_o therefore_o likewise_o under_o the_o name_n of_o uncircumcised_a you_o be_v abhor_v of_o the_o jew_n who_o for_o their_o honour_n be_v call_v the_o circumcise_a people_n so_o that_o you_o have_v no_o part_n nor_o communion_n with_o god_n church_n neither_o outward_o nor_o spiritual_o v_o 12._o v._o 12._o you_o be_v you_o have_v neither_o union_n nor_o communion_n with_o christ_n head_n of_o the_o church_n founder_n and_o mediator_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o spring_n of_o all_o spiritual_a and_o everlasting_a blessing_n alien_n and_o therefore_o separate_v from_o the_o body_n of_o it_o namely_o of_o the_o church_n to_o which_o only_o he_o communicate_v his_o grace_n and_o which_o at_o that_o time_n be_v restrain_v within_o the_o jewish_a nation_n only_o see_v ezech._n 13._o 9_o stranger_n having_n no_o interest_n nor_o portion_n in_o the_o good_n promise_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v make_v with_o abraham_n and_o so_o many_o time_n reiterated_a and_o confirm_v of_o promise_n namely_o of_o grace_n see_v rom._n 4._o 13_o 14._o and_o 9_o 8._o to_o hope_n of_o salvation_n and_o eternal_a good_n without_o god_n without_o any_o knowledge_n or_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n 1_o corinth_n 8._o 5_o 5._o wherein_o consist_v the_o interchangeable_a duty_n of_o those_o who_o be_v in_o this_o covenant_n v._o 13._o in_o christ_n not_o only_o by_o his_o mean_n but_o also_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o union_n which_o you_o have_v with_o he_o by_o faith_n far_o off_o namely_o from_o god_n from_o his_o covenant_n and_o from_o the_o church_n as_o he_o have_v say_v vers_fw-la 12._o by_o the_o blood_n by_o his_o death_n which_o he_o suffer_v for_o you_o and_o have_v be_v apply_v unto_o you_o by_o faith_n you_o have_v be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o reunite_v into_o one_o body_n of_o a_o church_n with_o the_o believe_a jew_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v add_v to_o show_v that_o the_o gentile_n be_v no_o more_o engraft_v in_o the_o church_n by_o circumcision_n and_o by_o ceremony_n as_o ancient_o the_o proselyte_n be_v but_o by_o christ_n passion_n shadow_v by_o those_o figure_n v._o 14._o our_o peace_n the_o tie_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o true_a union_n of_o the_o gentile_n with_o the_o jew_n into_o one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n the_o middle_a wall_n he_n have_v questionless_a a_o relation_n to_o the_o wall_n which_o be_v in_o solomon_n temple_n between_o the_o people_n and_o the_o gentile_n court_n which_o hinder_v all_o manner_n of_o passage_n sight_n or_o communication_n between_o they_o ezech._n 42._o 20_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o gentile_n have_v by_o the_o gospel_n get_v free_a access_n to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o good_n thereof_o be_v no_o more_o hold_v to_o be_v profane_a person_n v._o 15._o in_o his_o flesh_n namely_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o body_n by_o which_o he_o have_v disannul_v all_o ancient_a ceremony_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n and_o a_o mean_n of_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o two_o people_n gentile_n and_o jew_n and_o the_o occasion_n of_o great_a hatred_n betwixt_o they_o the_o jew_n detest_a the_o gentile_n and_o their_o manner_n of_o worship_n as_o unclean_a and_o profane_a and_o the_o gentile_n abhor_v the_o jew_n and_o all_o their_o observation_n as_o absurd_a and_o contrary_a to_o those_o of_o all_o other_o nation_n act_n 10._o 28._o to_o make_v the_o italian_a to_o create_v that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o make_v by_o a_o manner_n of_o new_a creation_n these_o two_o nation_n regenerate_v by_o his_o spirit_n a_o new_a body_n of_o a_o church_n unite_v in_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o head_n thereof_o and_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o its_o subsistencie_n v._o 16._o in_o one_o be_v so_o unite_v to_o show_v that_o none_o can_v have_v part_n in_o god_n peace_n unless_o he_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o church_n see_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o covenant_n and_o one_o head_n thereof_o namely_o christ_n it_o be_v impossible_a it_o shall_v be_v make_v with_o man_n that_o be_v divide_v by_o the_o cross_n namely_o by_o his_o sacrifice_n upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n slay_a have_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n which_o be_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o kingdom_n &_o life_n of_o sin_n rom._n 6._o 6._o gal._n 6._o 14._o take_v away_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n enmity_n with_o sinful_a man_n and_o of_o the_o church_n with_o life_n of_o unbeliever_n and_o heathen_n which_o be_v no_o other_o but_o only_o the_o uncleanness_n of_o sin_n and_o have_v establish_v the_o true_a foundation_n of_o peace_n which_o be_v righteousness_n and_o holiness_n consider_v in_o its_o real_a truth_n of_o faith_n and_o spirit_n and_o no_o more_o in_o the_o ancient_a outward_a sign_n of_o mosaical_a ceremony_n gal._n 6._o 15._o thereby_o the_o italian_a in_o himself_o namely_o in_o his_o own_o death_n or_o in_o it_o namely_o in_o the_o crosse._n v._o 17._o and_o come_v in_o his_o own_o person_n by_o take_v upon_o he_o humane_a flesh_n and_o the_o office_n of_o a_o messenger_n of_o penny_n and_o afterward_o by_o send_v his_o apostle_n luke_n 24._o 47._o see_v 1_o pet._n 3._o 19_o unto_o you_o namely_o to_o the_o gentile_n in_o general_a who_o be_v separate_v from_o god_n from_o his_o covenant_n and_o salvation_n to_o they_o to_o the_o jew_n a_o people_n join_v to_o god_n by_o a_o special_a covenant_n v._o 18._o for_o through_o he_o prove_v that_o peace_n be_v true_o make_v with_o god_n because_o he_o now_o admit_v all_o nation_n indifferent_o unto_o he_o to_o present_v their_o prayer_n and_o worship_n to_o he_o by_o one_o namely_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o all_o believer_n and_o work_v all_o the_o foresay_a thing_n in_o they_o by_o the_o same_o consent_n and_o will_n v._o 20._o be_v build_v your_o faith_n by_o which_o you_o subsist_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n have_v for_o its_o foundation_n &_o for_o infallibility_n &_o immovable_a rule_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n the_o principal_a subject_n whereof_o be_v christ_n who_o in_o his_o person_n be_v the_o essential_a foundation_n &_o as_o it_o be_v the_o corner_n stone_n in_o which_o consist_v the_o chief_a strength_n of_o a_o building_n bind_v the_o two_o wall_n together_o which_o be_v the_o two_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o gentile_n whereof_o the_o church_n be_v compose_v and_o always_o bear_v and_o withstand_v all_o manner_n of_o dangerous_a encounter_n which_o be_v more_o dangerous_a at_o the_o corner_n of_o building_n then_o at_o any_o other_o part_n of_o they_o see_v cant._n 8._o 9_o 10._o v._o 21._o in_o who_o upon_o who_o or_o by_o virtue_n of_o who_o and_o of_o the_o conjunction_n with_o he_o grow_v advance_v and_o raise_v itself_o until_o it_o come_v to_o its_o perfection_n in_o heaven_n revel_v 21._o 3._o v._o 22._o in_o who_o this_o seem_n to_o be_v add_v to_o show_v that_o while_o the_o mystical_a temple_n
advance_v itself_o in_o this_o world_n god_n have_v on_o earth_n a_o inferior_a walk_n and_o movable_a habitation_n which_o be_v the_o church_n in_o traveller_n estate_n in_o this_o world_n pilgrimage_n such_o as_o the_o tabernacle_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v be_v compare_v to_o the_o glorious_a temple_n build_v by_o solomon_n in_o which_o there_o be_v a_o sound_n and_o immovable_a firmness_n and_o a_o infinite_a increase_n of_o god_n sign_n and_o gift_n ten_o candlestick_n for_o one_o and_o ten_o table_n for_o one_o though_o there_o be_v but_o one_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o both_o and_o so_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o church_n have_v but_o only_o one_o god_n and_o redeem_v you_o namely_o you_o ephesian_n and_o all_o the_o particular_a church_n in_o the_o world_n through_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v spiritual_o or_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n chap._n iii_o vers._n 1._o i_o paul_n this_o discourse_n be_v interrupt_v until_o vers_fw-la 14._o and_o from_o that_o aught_o to_o be_v supply_v in_o this_o manner_n i_o paul_n bend_v my_o knee_n before_o god_n the_o prisoner_n the_o apostle_n write_v this_o letler_n from_o rome_n whither_o he_o have_v be_v carry_v prisoner_n act_v 27._o 1._o and_o 28._o 10._o ephes._n 6._o 20._o of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o he_o and_o for_o his_o service_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o the_o gentile_n for_o which_o i_o be_o persecute_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o have_v by_o they_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o roman_n v._o 2._o if_o you_o have_v this_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o affirmation_n rather_o than_o a_o doubt_n as_o ephes._n 4._o 21._o the_o meaning_n be_v see_v it_o be_v clear_a that_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o it_o v._o 3._o the_o mystery_n namely_o the_o sacred_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n incomprehensible_a to_o humane_a understanding_n if_o it_o be_v not_o reveal_v to_o god_n see_v mat._n 13._o 1â—_n ephes._n 1._o 9_o coloss._n 2._o 2._o and_o 4._o 3._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 9_o 16._o other_o refer_v this_o mystery_n simple_o to_o the_o vocation_n of_o the_o gentile_n v._o 4._o whereby_o as_o well_v in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v as_o in_o the_o manner_n and_o stile_n which_o be_v altogether_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a v._o 5._o be_v not_o namely_o by_o a_o real_a and_o present_a effect_n nor_o by_o any_o singular_a declaration_n of_o the_o time_n and_o mean_n for_o otherwise_o the_o prophet_n know_v it_o in_o general_a and_o have_v declare_v it_o or_o he_o will_v say_v that_o god_n before_o the_o gospel_n never_o have_v use_v that_o indifferency_n of_o nation_n in_o the_o communication_n of_o his_o grace_n prophet_n namely_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n act_v 11._o 27._o and_o 15._o 32._o rom._n 12._o 6._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 10._o by_o the_o spirit_n namely_o by_o instruction_n and_o revelation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n v._o 6._o fellow_n heir_n in_o common_a with_o the_o believer_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n and_o with_o christ_n himself_o rom._n 8._o 17._o gal._n 3._o 29._o his_o promise_n namely_o of_o the_o good_n promise_v to_o abraham_n and_o all_o his_o spiritual_a offspring_n in_o virtue_n and_o for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o true_a foundation_n of_o it_o v._o 7._o effectual_a work_a that_o be_v to_o say_v unfolding_a in_o i_o his_o divine_a power_n and_o accompany_v my_o ministry_n therewith_o as_o well_o in_o necessary_a gift_n as_o in_o a_o miraculous_a blessing_n and_o perpetual_a assistance_n v._o 9_o the_o fellowship_n the_o italian_a the_o dispensation_n how_o god_n will_v in_o these_o day_n reveal_v this_o secret_a council_n of_o he_o communicate_v the_o grace_n of_o it_o and_o cause_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o to_o be_v feel_v who_o create_v he_o mean_v the_o new_a and_o spiritual_a creation_n of_o the_o church_n see_v isa._n 65._o 17._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 17._o ephes._n 2._o 15._o all_o thing_n namely_o the_o whole_a state_n body_z and_o part_n of_o the_o church_n v._o 10._o principality_n namely_o the_o good_a angel_n see_v rom._n 8._o 38._o ephes._n 1._o 21._o col._n 1._o 16._o and_o 2._o 15._o 1_o pet._n 3._o 22._o may_v be_v know_v that_o in_o the_o glorious_a renew_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n by_o christ_n not_o only_o man_n but_o even_o the_o angel_n themselves_o who_o desire_v to_o look_v into_o the_o very_a bottom_n of_o this_o mystery_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 12._o may_v have_v a_o new_a document_n of_o god_n wisdom_n in_o a_o effect_n divers_a from_o what_o he_o have_v show_v at_o other_o time_n the_o way_n and_o effect_n thereof_o vary_v but_o always_o for_o the_o better_a according_a to_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n v._o 11._o in_o christ_n establish_n in_o he_o all_o the_o cause_n and_o mean_n of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o v._o 12._o in_o who_o namely_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o union_n which_o we_o have_v with_o he_o in_o the_o spirit_n through_o faith_n boldness_n the_o italian_a the_o liberty_n namely_o that_o free_a access_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o terror_n of_o conscience_n to_o god_n rejection_n v._o 13._o wherefore_o see_v god_n through_o my_o ministry_n have_v make_v you_o gentile_n partaker_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o christ_n though_o i_o be_v therefore_o persecute_v by_o the_o jew_n yet_o have_v you_o no_o cause_n to_o be_v discomfort_a thereby_o but_o rather_o take_v it_o for_o a_o holy_a glory_n that_o god_n will_v have_v i_o suffer_v for_o your_o salvation_n and_o that_o in_o my_o suffering_n the_o faithfulness_n of_o my_o apostleship_n be_v approve_v and_o confirm_v v._o 14._o for_o this_o cause_n hear_v the_o apostle_n go_v on_o again_o with_o the_o discourse_n which_o have_v be_v break_v off_o from_o the_o first_o verse_n i_o bow_v namely_o in_o humble_a prayer_n v._n 15._o of_o who_o who_o be_v christ_n father_n by_o nature_n and_o by_o adoption_n father_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o be_v as_o his_o family_n and_o troop_n of_o his_o child_n as_o well_o of_o those_o which_o be_v already_o glorify_v in_o heaven_n as_o of_o those_o who_o be_v yet_o live_v in_o the_o world_n by_o faith_n see_v ephes._n 1._o 10._o v._o 16._o the_o riches_n namely_o the_o glorious_a treasure_n of_o his_o spiritual_a gift_n which_o he_o pour_v down_o upon_o those_o that_o be_v he_o or_o the_o abundance_n of_o his_o glorious_a grace_n and_o mercy_n as_o rom._n 9_o 23._o ephes._n 1._o 7._o phil._n 4._o 19_o col._n 1._o 27._o in_o the_o inner_a man_n namely_o in_o the_o gift_n of_o regeneration_n and_o in_o the_o state_n of_o spiritual_a life_n which_o be_v eternal_a and_o not_o expose_v to_o the_o sense_n but_o know_v by_o god_n and_o feel_v by_o the_o believer_n in_o his_o soul_n see_v rev._n 2._o 17._o v._o 17._o may_v dwell_v may_v perpetual_o be_v present_a in_o virtue_n grace_n and_o spirit_n by_o mean_n of_o a_o continual_a act_n of_o lively_a faith_n in_o he_o that_o you_o be_v namely_o that_o you_o have_v stamp_v and_o plant_v in_o your_o heart_n a_o firm_a intimate_a and_o invariable_a châ—â—ity_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a and_o inseparable_a effect_n of_o a_o lively_a faith_n v._o 18._o comprehend_v namely_o to_o attain_v to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o to_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o knowledge_n and_o fruition_n of_o that_o infinite_a mystery_n of_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v vers_fw-la 8._o which_o be_v riches_n that_o be_v inscrutable_a in_o this_o life_n or_o to_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o spiritual_a build_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o all_o the_o dimension_n of_o it_o whereupon_o he_o have_v say_v they_o be_v found_v ephes._n 2._o 20._o and_o 3._o 18._o see_v revel_n 21._o 16._o what_o be_v the_o a_o figurative_a description_n of_o the_o infiniteness_n every_o way_n by_o a_o similitude_n take_v from_o the_o dimension_n of_o the_o temple_n apply_v to_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n found_v in_o this_o world_n and_o finish_v in_o heaven_n as_o revel_v 21._o 16._o v._o 19_o knowledge_n namely_o humane_a knowledge_n in_o this_o life_n that_o you_o may_v that_o you_o may_v come_v to_o the_o height_n of_o knowledge_n happiness_n and_o glory_n when_o you_o shall_v be_v fill_v with_o god_n presence_n and_o satisfy_v with_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o face_n psal._n 16._o 11._o and_o 17._o 15._o and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 28._o v._o 21._o by_o christ_n namely_o the_o subject_n of_o who_o glory_n be_v christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n or_o as_o the_o father_n manifest_v and_o communicate_v himself_o in_o he_o alone_o so_o let_v he_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o worship_v in_o he_o by_o all_o believer_n john_n 14._o 13._o 〈◊〉_d cor._n 4._o 6._o philip._n 2._o 11._o which_o be_v opposite_a to_o all_o vain_a glorify_v
some_o have_v be_v convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n the_o apostle_n to_o the_o colossian_n argument_n coloss_n be_v a_o city_n in_o phrygia_n near_o to_o the_o river_n lico_n in_o the_o lesser_a asiaâ—in_n â—in_z which_o by_o epaphras_n ministry_n there_o have_v be_v gather_v together_o and_o set_v up_o a_o church_n which_o be_v soon_o after_o tempt_v and_o trouble_v by_o certain_a seducer_n who_o teach_v they_o to_o restrain_v mosaical_a ceremony_n as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o to_o observe_v many_o humane_a tradition_n and_o doctrine_n under_o colour_n of_o great_a devotion_n and_o holiness_n therefore_o epaphras_n go_v to_o rome_n and_o tell_v paul_n who_o be_v a_o prisoner_n the_o estate_n and_o danger_n of_o that_o church_n which_o though_o it_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o go_v aftray_o yet_o have_v need_n of_o be_v confirm_v and_o maintain_v by_o his_o authority_n st._n paul_n therefore_o to_o that_o end_n write_v this_o epistle_n to_o the_o collossian_o and_o after_o he_o have_v at_o the_o first_o give_v god_n thanks_o for_o their_o faith_n and_o charity_n according_a to_o the_o gospel_n faithful_o preach_v unto_o they_o by_o epaphras_n he_o pray_v they_o to_o increase_v his_o gift_n unto_o they_o and_o strengthen_v they_o more_o and_o more_o in_o the_o faith_n that_o they_o may_v bring_v forth_o the_o true_a fruit_n thereof_o then_o he_o lay_v open_a and_o exalt_v the_o excellence_n of_o the_o person_n the_o office_n and_o benefit_n of_o christ_n preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n who_o apostle_n he_o be_v and_o for_o who_o he_o suffer_v all_o these_o affliction_n and_o therefore_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o persevere_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o cleave_v whole_o unto_o he_o and_o to_o set_v all_o their_o righteousness_n life_n salvation_n and_o happiness_n in_o he_o only_o and_o not_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v lead_v away_o after_o ceremony_n which_o christ_n have_v fulfil_v by_o his_o death_n and_o annihilate_v the_o use_n of_o they_o nor_o after_o humane_a tradition_n and_o invention_n which_o under_o a_o mask_n of_o devotion_n be_v but_o vain_a superstition_n and_o impiety_n but_o that_o as_o they_o have_v by_o baptism_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n to_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o gain_v of_o the_o ever_o last_a and_o spiritual_a life_n and_o liberty_n they_o shall_v likewise_o continual_o aspire_v to_o the_o accomplishment_n thereof_o by_o the_o mortification_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o concupiscence_n thereof_o and_o by_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n who_o fruit_n be_v piety_n humility_n charity_n peace_n and_o every_o other_o christian_a virtue_n whereof_o he_o likewise_o give_v particular_a precept_n and_o instruction_n to_o husband_n and_o wife_n parent_n and_o child_n master_n and_o servant_n declare_v that_o in_o these_o thing_n consist_v the_o true_a piety_n and_o service_n of_o god_n and_o final_o have_v exhort_v they_o to_o continual_a prayer_n and_o holy_a wisdom_n he_o salute_v they_o in_o his_o own_o and_o other_o brethren_n â—â—mes_n chap._n 1._o vers._n 2._o at_o colosse_n a_o city_n of_o pâ—â—ygiâ—_n near_o to_o the_o river_n lico_n in_o a_o 〈…〉_z mi_fw-mi 〈…〉_z which_o be_v overthrow_v by_o a_o earthquake_n under_o nero._n which_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o the_o ancient_a of_o the_o late_a geographer_n have_v not_o speak_v of_o it_o v._o 5._o for_o the_o hope_n your_o end_n be_v no_o worldly_a nor_o temporal_a good_a but_o eternal_a salvation_n apprehend_v by_o a_o lively_a hope_n v._o 6._o in_o all_o the_o every_o way_n through_o the_o length_n and_o breadth_n thereof_o oâ—_n in_o all_o place_n where_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v vers_fw-la 23._o bring_v forth_o fruit_n namely_o in_o effect_n of_o faith_n and_o conversion_n and_o grow_v in_o ampleness_n of_o knowledge_n and_o manifestation_n in_o truth_n namely_o as_o it_o be_v preach_v in_o all_o truth_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o not_o in_o lie_n as_o it_o be_v in_o false_a religion_n nor_o in_o shadow_n and_o figure_n as_o in_o moses_n his_o law_n v._o 8._o who_o also_o by_o this_o place_n and_o by_o col._n 4_o 12._o and_o by_o philo._n 23._o it_o appear_v that_o this_o epaphr_fw-mi as_o pastor_n of_o colosse_n be_v come_v to_o rome_n to_o visit_v saint_n paul_n when_o he_o be_v in_o prison_n in_o the_o spirit_n namely_o your_o spiritual_a love_n engender_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o thereby_o unite_v and_o preserve_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n see_v rom._n 15._o 30._o v._o 10._o of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o profession_n which_o you_o make_v of_o be_v child_n of_o god_n and_o member_n of_o christ._n or_o of_o the_o grace_n which_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o and_o of_o his_o call_n v._o 12_o which_o have_v make_v we_o namely_o by_o his_o free_a adoption_n he_o have_v confer_v upon_o we_o the_o right_a of_o inherit_v his_o light_n namely_o his_o celestial_a glory_n assign_v to_o all_o his_o elect_a and_o believer_n see_v john_n 1._o 12._o v._o 13._o from_o the_o power_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o satan_n prince_n of_o darkness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v head_n of_o the_o state_n of_o ignorance_n sin_n horror_n death_n and_o confusion_n which_o reign_v in_o the_o world_n v._o 15._o who_o be_v in_o who_o person_n work_n and_o word_n god_n who_o of_o his_o own_o nature_n be_v invincible_a reveal_v himself_o unto_o salvation_n as_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 4._o first_o 〈…〉_z e_o engender_v by_o the_o father_n of_o his_o own_o proper_a essence_n and_o equal_a with_o he_o before_o any_o thing_n be_v create_v and_o bring_v forth_o of_o nothing_o that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o everlasting_a or_o he_o that_o be_v as_o god_n great_a deputy_n and_o vicegerent_n in_o the_o world_n as_o the_o first_o bear_v be_v in_o family_n see_v psal._n 89._o 27._o v._o 16._o by_o he_o the_o italian_a in_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o subsist_v already_o by_o his_o eternal_a generation_n the_o father_n have_v create_v all_o thing_n operate_v by_o he_o and_o in_o he_o as_o by_o a_o equal_a join_v and_o cooperate_a câ—â—se_n so_o that_o he_o by_o a_o inward_a property_n of_o his_o person_n maintain_v they_o all_o in_o their_o be_v john_n 1._o 4._o heb._n 1._o 3._o in_o heaven_n it_o seem_v 〈◊〉_d mean_n the_o angel_n and_o all_o spiritual_a creature_n throne_n this_o name_n and_o those_o which_o follow_v signify_v the_o angelical_a creature_n together_o with_o their_o degreeâ—_n and_o dignity_n as_o well_o among_o themselves_o as_o over_o the_o low_a world_n 〈…〉_z d_o the_o guide_n of_o it_o sec_n rom._n 〈◊〉_d â—8_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o through_o 〈…〉_z â—e_z special_o mean_v the_o cherubin_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v saitâ—_n that_o god_n 〈◊〉_d as_o upon_o a_o throne_n by_o a_o figure_n take_v from_o the_o cherubin_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o ark_n upon_o which_o god_n gloâ—y_v appear_v 1_o sam._n 4._o 4._o 1_o chro._n 28._o â—8_o psa._n 80._o 1._o ezek._n 10._o 1._o for_o he_o be_v not_o move_v to_o create_v they_o by_o any_o cause_n out_o of_o himself_o but_o only_o by_o his_o own_o frâ—â—_n will_v ephes._n 〈◊〉_d 5._o or_o as_o he_o have_v be_v the_o sovereign_a cause_n thereof_o so_o be_v he_o the_o last_o end_n of_o it_o so_o that_o every_o thing_n ought_v to_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o his_o glory_n and_o service_n rom._n 11._o 36._o v._o 17._o all_o thing_n namely_o that_o be_v create_v and_o therefore_o he_o be_v eternal_a john_n 1._o 1._o by_o he_o the_o italian_a on_o he_o encompass_v and_o as_o one_o may_v say_v contain_v they_o by_o his_o infinite_a power_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v dissolve_v and_o destroy_v and_o bear_v â—â—em_v up_o that_o they_o may_v not_o sink_v and_o be_v ruin_v so_o that_o he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o bond_n of_o the_o preservation_n of_o all_o thing_n v._o 18._o the_o beginning_n namely_o the_o same_o degree_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v in_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n he_o likewise_o have_v in_o that_o of_o grace_n and_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_z ion_n be_v the_o 〈…〉_z sy_n that_o be_v rise_v again_o by_o his_o own_o power_n and_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o all_o his_o member_n the_o first_o bear_v as_o he_o have_v name_v he_o in_o the_o other_o order_n of_o creation_n vers_fw-la 15._o the_o meaning_n be_v he_o that_o by_o his_o resurrection_n 〈◊〉_d be_v declare_v â—o_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o everlasting_a some_o of_o god_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n act_n 1â—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o 4._o as_o by_o the_o same_o the_o adoption_n of_o all_o his_o believer_n shall_v also_o appear_v rom._n 8._o 19_o 20_o 22_o 1_o job_n 3._o 2._o in_o all_o thing_n as_o well_v in_o thâ—_n creation_n and_o natural_a state_n of_o the_o world_n as_o in_o the_o
gospel_n preach_v by_o christ_n man_n and_o by_o the_o apostle_n the_o world_n he_o â—als_v the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n â—o_o be_v by_o christ_n restore_v from_o its_o ruin_n and_o spoil_v which_o through_o sin_n and_o death_n have_v befall_v it_o as_o it_o have_v be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v under_o the_o messiah_n the_o accomplishment_n whereof_o shall_v not_o be_v till_o his_o last_o come_n isai_n 65._o 17._o and_o 66._o 22._o rom._n 8._o 20._o rev._n 21._o 1._o v._o 6._o but_o one_o that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o have_v subject_v it_o to_o man_n in_o christ_n person_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o that_o passage_n of_o the_o psalmist_n what_o be_v man_n see_v the_o exposition_n of_o this_o upon_o psal._n 8._o 4._o v._o 7._o thou_o make_v he_o though_o the_o humane_a nature_n which_o christ_n have_v take_v upon_o he_o of_o itself_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o angel_n who_o be_v spiritual_a creature_n more_o sublime_a potent_a and_o glorious_a than_o man_n yet_o the_o universal_a kingdom_n be_v attribute_v to_o christ_n man_n and_o not_o to_o the_o angel_n a_o little_a this_o if_o it_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o christ_n signify_v the_o time_n of_o his_o humiliation_n v._o 8._o for_o in_o that_o in_o this_o universality_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o christ_n kingdom_n the_o angel_n themselves_o be_v comprehend_v but_o now_o though_o for_o the_o present_a we_o do_v not_o yet_o see_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o kingdom_n the_o church_n be_v as_o yet_o not_o whole_o gather_v together_o nor_o glorify_v nor_o join_v with_o god_n nor_o all_o her_o enemy_n beat_v down_o and_o destroy_v yet_o christ_n reign_v powerful_o and_o fulfil_v every_o thing_n from_o time_n to_o time_n according_a to_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n v._o 9_o we_o see_v by_o the_o high_a effect_n make_v manifest_a and_o consider_v by_o faith_n for_o the_o see_v upon_o phil._n 2._o 9_o that_o he_o now_o he_o proceed_v to_o set_v down_o why_o christ_n be_v make_v man_n namely_o that_o he_o may_v suffer_v death_n for_o sinful_a man_n by_o the_o grace_n which_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n which_o he_o give_v unto_o man_n for_o the_o price_n of_o his_o redemption_n and_o likewise_o accept_v of_o it_o for_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o debt_n shall_v taste_v shall_v die_v and_o shall_v feel_v the_o extreme_a pain_n of_o death_n as_o it_o be_v join_v with_o god_n wrath_n and_o with_o his_o curse_n upon_o sin_n for_o which_o he_o have_v make_v himself_o a_o surety_n and_o therefore_o be_v liken_v to_o a_o bitter_a cup_n matth._n 20._o 22._o and_o 26._o 39_o 42._o for_o every_o man_n namely_o for_o every_o one_o of_o they_o who_o his_o father_n have_v bestow_v upon_o he_o in_o which_o be_v comprehend_v the_o universaltie_n of_o his_o body_n and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n john_n 6._o 45._o and_o 10._o 15._o and_o 12._o 32._o rom._n 5._o 11._o v._o 10._o it_o become_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n conformable_a and_o agreeable_a with_o his_o justice_n that_o christ_n shall_v make_v satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n he_o for_o namely_o god_n the_o father_n who_o be_v the_o sovereign_a author_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o chief_o of_o the_o elect_v salvation_n to_o who_o glory_n all_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v direct_v and_o refer_v as_o to_o their_o last_o end_n rom._n 11._o 36._o whereupon_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n our_o surety_n great_a righteousness_n and_o of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n towards_o man_n this_o mean_n of_o salvation_n have_v be_v most_o fit_a and_o convenient_a to_o make_v the_o italian_a to_o consecrateâ—_n namely_o to_o make_v he_o perfect_o fit_v and_o sufficient_a to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o the_o elect_a by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o isai_n 53._o 10._o and_o by_o it_o install_v he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n a_o term_n take_v from_o the_o ancient_a consecration_n of_o priest_n exod._n 29._o the_o captain_n the_o italian_a the_o princé_n namely_o christ_n jesus_n who_o by_o his_o priesthood_n have_v obtain_v right_a to_o everlasting_a salvation_n for_o god_n chilrden_n and_o by_o his_o kingdom_n bring_v they_o to_o the_o perfect_a fruition_n of_o it_o v._o 11._o for_o as_o he_o have_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n declare_v that_o it_o be_v convenient_a that_o god_n justice_n shall_v receive_v satisfaction_n so_o now_o he_o further_o show_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v by_o one_o who_o be_v likewise_o of_o humane_a nature_n as_o he_o be_v to_o who_o the_o law_n be_v give_v he_o that_o sanctify_v namely_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n in_o who_o and_o by_o who_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n have_v be_v expiate_v and_o the_o corruption_n purify_v and_o they_o namely_o god_n elect_v be_v all_o be_v all_o come_v from_o one_o father_n namely_o adam_n v._o 13._o i_o will_v put_v my_o trust_n because_o david_n in_o all_o that_o eighteen_o psalm_n be_v the_o figure_n of_o christ_n these_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n also_o aught_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o christ_n to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o become_v man_n but_o have_v also_o take_v the_o condition_n of_o man_n upon_o he_o by_o be_v subject_n to_o the_o law_n and_o bind_v to_o fulfil_v it_o upon_o confidence_n of_o the_o reward_n promise_v therefore_o gal._n 4._o 4._o or_o to_o a_o man_n in_o a_o lowly_a estate_n weakness_n and_o misery_n who_o do_v not_o for_o the_o present_a enjoy_v those_o good_n which_o he_o expect_v and_o depend_v upon_o god_n and_o crave_v for_o assistance_n from_o his_o power_n and_o rest_v upon_o he_o and_o again_o in_o this_o passage_n isai_n his_o child_n be_v also_o a_o figure_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v by_o god_n for_o a_o token_n and_o assurance_n of_o a_o temporal_a deliverance_n which_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o everlasting_a which_o be_v promise_v together_o with_o it_o isai_n 8._o 10._o v._o 14._o the_o child_n namely_o isai_n his_o child_n be_v partaker_n the_o italian_a be_v partaker_n be_v very_a man_n subject_a to_o the_o same_o chance_n and_o danger_n and_o be_v token_n &_o pledge_n of_o a_o deliverance_n and_o not_o angel_n nor_o glorify_a man_n he_o also_o that_o be_v to_o say_v christ_n have_v likewise_o be_v very_a man_n as_o we_o all_o be_v to_o be_v not_o only_o the_o sign_n or_o token_n but_o also_o the_o author_n and_o foundation_n of_o salvation_n through_o death_n that_o by_o it_o have_v expiate_v the_o elect_v sin_n and_o appease_v god_n wrath_n he_o may_v disannul_v the_o devil_n power_n over_o they_o which_o he_o exercise_v only_o to_o death_n and_o destruction_n as_o minister_v of_o god_n wrath_n upon_o sin_n v._o 15._o they_o the_o italian_a all_o they_o this_o must_v be_v restrain_v only_o to_o the_o elect_a as_o verse_n 9_o rom._n 11._o 32._o col._n 1._o 20._o through_o fear_n who_o even_n in_o this_o world_n carry_v the_o devil_n bond_n and_o prison_n in_o their_o conscience_n by_o the_o terror_n of_o everlasting_a death_n the_o true_a forerunner_n of_o hell_n torment_n which_o be_v figure_v by_o the_o besiege_a jew_n terror_n isai_n 7._o 2._o to_o who_o isai_n with_o his_o child_n be_v send_v to_o encourage_v they_o isai_n 8._o 12._o 18._o v._o 16._o for_o very_o he_o confirm_v that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v verse_n 14._o of_o christ_n communion_n in_o the_o self_n same_o humane_a nature_n for_o it_o be_v never_o say_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n in_o a_o personal_a union_n as_o he_o be_v foretell_v and_o represent_v true_a man_n the_o son_n of_o david_n and_o of_o abraham_n v._o 17._o wherefore_o see_v he_o have_v make_v himself_o true_a man_n to_o save_v we_o it_o behove_v he_o also_o to_o put_v on_o all_o our_o condition_n not_o only_o the_o natural_a one_o but_o also_o those_o that_o be_v come_v upon_o we_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n except_v sin_n itself_o that_o he_o may_v be_v that_o being_n touch_v with_o a_o lively_a feel_n of_o the_o misery_n of_o humane_a nature_n he_o may_v the_o rather_o be_v induce_v to_o free_v it_o from_o they_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o and_o by_o his_o intercession_n wherein_o he_o shall_v show_v great_a mercy_n towards_o man_n and_o perfect_a loyalty_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n in_o perform_v the_o task_n which_o be_v impose_v upon_o he_o pertain_v to_o every_o priest_n be_v a_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n to_o offer_v unto_o god_n sacrifice_n prayer_n and_o intercession_n and_o to_o do_v all_o other_o religious_a action_n heb._n 5._o 1._o and_o to_o bring_v man_n tiding_n of_o god_n peace_n and_o grace_n and_o to_o bless_v and_o instruct_v they_o in_o his_o name_n see_v exod._n 18._o 19_o v._o 18._o for_o
in_o that_o he_o prove_v the_o foresay_a thing_n by_o the_o event_n namely_o because_o christ_n do_v now_o show_v himself_o to_o his_o believer_n in_o effect_n powerful_a enough_o to_o free_v they_o from_o temptation_n and_o from_o the_o terror_n of_o death_n and_o judgement_n he_o himself_o have_v try_v the_o same_o agony_n for_o they_o and_o overcome_v they_o chap._n iii_o vers._n 1._o wherefore_o let_v the_o quality_n of_o king_n of_o the_o church_n which_o christ_n have_v as_o have_v be_v say_v before_o induce_v you_o to_o respect_n that_o of_o prophet_n and_o doctor_n which_o he_o begin_v to_o speak_v of_o now_o consider_v be_v attentive_a and_o give_v reverence_n and_o obedience_n to_o christ_n who_o have_v be_v appoint_v by_o god_n to_o be_v the_o great_a prophet_n to_o bring_v we_o tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o which_o we_o all_o make_v profession_n and_o high_a priest_n also_o now_o in_o this_o chapter_n and_o the_o next_o he_o talk_v of_o the_o first_o which_o be_v the_o prophetical_a office_n and_o in_o the_o fith_n of_o the_o priestly_a office_n v._o 2._o who_o be_v the_o italian_a who_o of_o who_o may_v be_v speak_v in_o all_o perfection_n and_o in_o a_o high_a sense_n that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o moses_n numb_a 12._o 7._o which_o seem_v to_o be_v mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o show_v the_o hebrew_n who_o be_v great_a admirer_n of_o moses_n that_o by_o extol_v of_o christ_n he_o do_v not_o take_v any_o thing_n away_o from_o moses_n but_o do_v only_o teach_v how_o proportion_n shall_v be_v keep_v and_o the_o degree_n of_o honour_n due_a to_o each_o of_o they_o v._o 3._o for_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o exhortation_n verse_n 1_o this_o man_n have_v be_v by_o the_o father_n place_v in_o a_o degree_n and_o office_n beâ—itâ—ng_v the_o highness_n of_o his_o person_n in_o as_o much_o to_o draw_v the_o hebrew_n mild_o away_o from_o their_o unmeasurable_a esteem_n which_o they_o hold_v moses_n and_o his_o law_n in_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o christ_n he_o show_v that_o moses_n in_o his_o person_n and_o office_n be_v infinite_o inferior_a to_o christ_n in_o as_o much_o as_o moses_n be_v man_n christ_n be_v god_n moses_n be_v in_o god_n house_n as_o a_o member_n and_o servant_n christ_n be_v the_o builder_n and_o lord_n of_o it_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n whereupon_o he_o conclude_v verse_n 7._o that_o christ_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v disobey_v under_o pretence_n of_o any_o other_o authority_n see_v that_o no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v compare_v with_o he_o v._o 4._o for_o every_o this_o comparison_n be_v ground_v upon_o a_o thing_n which_o every_o one_o know_v namely_o that_o every_o house_n must_v have_v a_o builder_n and_o be_v not_o make_v by_o itself_o and_o that_o the_o architect_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o building_n so_o that_o if_o moses_n have_v be_v a_o believer_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n this_o house_n must_v have_v have_v a_o builder_n and_o that_o be_v no_o man_n but_o christ_n who_o therefore_o be_v far_o great_a than_o moses_n who_o in_o his_o own_o person_n have_v be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o this_o building_n nor_o in_o his_o office_n any_o more_o than_o a_o servant_n all_o thing_n namely_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o church_n ephes._n 1._o 10_o and_o 3._o 9_o as_o well_o in_o frame_v they_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n as_o in_o gather_v they_o together_o in_o himself_o be_v god_n namely_o as_o he_o be_v of_o divine_a nature_n and_o not_o mere_o man_n as_o moses_n v._o 5._o for_o a_o testimony_n true_o to_o relate_v as_o a_o faithful_a witness_n not_o his_o own_o word_n but_o those_o which_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o christ_n act_v 7._o 38._o whereas_o christ_n speak_v nothing_o but_o his_o own_o word_n vers_fw-la 7._o v._o 6._o over_o his_o own_o that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o be_v not_o in_o god_n house_n only_o as_o a_o servant_n and_o a_o steward_n but_o over_o it_o as_o his_o own_o like_o the_o lord_n and_o master_n of_o it_o if_o we_o for_o perseverance_n be_v the_o true_a effect_n and_o mark_v of_o those_o who_o be_v live_a member_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o church_n see_v rom._n 11._o 22._o coloss_n 1._o 23._o heb._n 3._o 14_o and_o 6._o 11._o the_o confidence_n and_o rejoice_v the_o italian_a the_o freedom_n and_o boast_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o free_a and_o constant_a profession_n of_o the_o faith_n through_o which_o upon_o the_o confidence_n of_o eternal_a good_n you_o glory_n and_o triumph_v in_o the_o cross_n and_o persecution_n of_o this_o world_n rom._n 5._o 3_o 4._o he_o speak_v this_o because_o that_o the_o great_a stumble_a block_n the_o hebrew_n christian_n have_v be_v their_o nation_n persecution_n v._o 8._o the_o provocation_n namely_o the_o cruel_a and_o exasperate_v contention_n v._o 13._o while_o it_o be_v while_o the_o time_n be_v that_o god_n call_v we_o and_o exhort_v we_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o it_o be_v represent_v unto_o we_o psal._n 95._o which_o be_v the_o time_n of_o grace_n patience_n and_o hope_v after_o which_o time_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v cut_v off_o psal._n 32._o 6._o isai._n 55._o 6._o john_n 12._o 35._o 2_o cor._n 6._o 2._o be_v harden_v allure_v and_o seduce_v by_o his_o own_o natural_a corruption_n or_o by_o his_o carnal_a concupiscence_n rom._n 7._o 11._o james_n 1._o 14._o that_o he_o do_v not_o by_o little_a and_o little_o come_v obstinate_o to_o refuse_v god_n grace_n and_o lose_v all_o manner_n of_o feel_n of_o it_o and_o all_o true_a judgement_n of_o conscience_n and_o so_o rebel_v open_o against_o god_n v._o 14._o for_o we_o be_v the_o great_a and_o chief_a cause_n which_o ought_v to_o move_v we_o to_o this_o duty_n be_v the_o sovereign_a benefit_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n if_o we_o see_v vers_fw-la 6._o the_o beginning_n namely_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o faith_n which_o be_v as_o the_o root_n by_o which_o we_o live_v and_o subsist_v spiritual_o in_o christ_n rom._n 11._o 18_o 20._o gal._n 2._o 20._o or_o our_o first_o firmness_n and_o constant_a expectation_n v._o 15._o while_o it_o be_v we_o ought_v to_o persevere_v unto_o the_o end_n for_o until_o that_o time_n the_o word_n to_o day_n will_v take_v place_n v._o 16._o howbeit_o not_o all_o for_o caleb_n and_o joshua_n be_v except_v numb_a 14._o 30._o v._o 19_o we_o see_v the_o event_n do_v confirm_v god_n threaten_v as_o we_o all_o know_v chap._n iu._n vers._n 1._o a_o promise_n be_v leave_v there_o be_v yet_o to_o day_n a_o promise_n leave_v concern_v a_o spiritual_a and_o everlasting_a rest_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v afterward_o beside_o of_o the_o rest_n in_o canaan_n vers_fw-la 9_o other_o translate_v it_o lest_o that_o some_o of_o you_o have_v namely_o through_o incredulity_n or_o by_o a_o revolt_n forego_v the_o promise_n of_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n seem_v to_o be_v deprive_v of_o it_o shall_v seem_v not_o that_o he_o be_v indeed_o exclude_v through_o his_o own_o fault_n a_o kind_n of_o speech_n to_o mitigate_v the_o hardness_n of_o the_o thing_n see_v hebr._n 12._o 15._o v._o 2._o for_o unto_o we_o he_o confirm_v the_o former_a exhortation_n for_o unto_o christian_n be_v make_v a_o promise_n of_o grace_n as_o there_o be_v former_o to_o the_o ancient_a jew_n mix_v the_o italian_a incorporate_v the_o apostle_n use_v a_o term_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v take_v from_o food_n which_o be_v digest_v and_o therefore_o inseparable_o unite_v to_o his_o body_n that_o eat_v it_o so_o god_n word_n be_v the_o food_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o profit_v not_o unless_o it_o be_v apply_v by_o lively_a faith_n which_o be_v in_o stead_n of_o the_o mouth_n and_o other_o organ_n of_o nourishment_n see_v john_n 6._o 35._o v._o 3._o for_o we_o a_o continuation_n of_o the_o same_o confirmation_n if_o we_o have_v receive_v a_o promise_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n we_o shall_v likewise_o obtain_v the_o like_a effect_n of_o rest_n by_o mean_n of_o a_o faith_n like_o unto_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v require_v in_o our_o ancestor_n do_v enter_v that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o have_v all_o those_o quality_n which_o be_v require_v for_o to_o enter_v into_o it_o and_o shall_v assure_o enter_v into_o it_o and_o do_v already_o begin_v to_o enter_v into_o it_o even_o in_o this_o world_n by_o rest_n of_o conscience_n and_o by_o cease_v from_o sin_n as_o he_o say_v we_o must_v supply_v but_o unbeliever_n shall_v not_o enter_v into_o it_o according_a to_o this_o threaten_n of_o the_o psal._n 95._o although_o the_o that_o be_v to_o say_v god_n rest_v promise_v to_o believer_n be_v no_o more_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n but_o a_o rest_n correspondent_a unto_o that_o
altogether_o spiritual_a v._o 16._o who_o namely_o the_o other_o who_o be_v christ._n not_o after_o not_o after_o such_o a_o priesthood_n as_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n be_v which_o consist_v in_o ceremony_n and_o corporal_a thing_n and_o action_n which_o must_v consequent_o be_v mutable_a and_o transitory_a but_o altogether_o spiritual_a and_o effectual_a of_o a_o everlasting_a life_n power_n and_o lastingnesse_n according_a to_o the_o heavenly_a and_o everlasting_a nature_n and_o life_n of_o the_o priest_n a_o carnal_a see_v upon_o gal._n 〈◊〉_d 3._o philip._n 3._o 3_o 4._o heb._n 9_o 10._o v._o 17._o for_o he_o namely_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n v._o 18_o for_o there_o be_v 〈…〉_z e_o give_v a_o reason_n for_o what_o he_o have_v say_v v_o 16._o that_o in_o christ_n person_n there_o have_v be_v appoint_v a_o priesthood_n of_o a_o new_a quality_n because_o it_o be_v necessary_a it_o shall_v be_v so_o see_v the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n have_v no_o power_n in_o itself_o to_o save_v man_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o all_o the_o priestly_a ordination_n of_o the_o law_n unprofitablenesse_n not_o but_o that_o the_o ceremony_n have_v their_o use_n in_o signify_v teach_v and_o seal_v unto_o believer_n the_o spiritual_a effect_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n but_o because_o they_o have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o operation_n of_o they_o in_o the_o soul_n for_o that_o belouge_v to_o christ_n alone_o v._o 19_o make_v nothing_o perfect_a it_n have_v but_o only_o direct_v to_o and_o prepare_v for_o christ_n and_o do_v not_o perfect_a that_o which_o it_o show_v and_o signify_v the_o bring_n in_o this_o desire_v accomplishment_n be_v come_v to_o pass_v by_o christ_n priesthood_n new_o bring_v in_o upon_o which_o be_v found_v our_o hope_n concern_v the_o perfection_n of_o our_o salvation_n in_o the_o life_n everlasting_a now_o the_o apostle_n call_v this_o hope_n better_o than_o that_o of_o our_o forefather_n under_o the_o law_n because_o that_o they_o end_v at_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n out_v go_v on_o to_o his_o everlasting_a glory_n by_o the_o which_o by_o which_o introduction_n or_o priesthood_n bring_v in_o we_o draw_v nigh_o that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o by_o confidence_n have_v access_n unto_o his_o grace_n and_o glorious_a presence_n which_o be_v the_o true_a effect_n of_o the_o priesthood_n v._o 20._o and_o in_o as_o much_o this_o be_v speak_v as_o in_o sequel_n of_o vers_fw-la 15._o and_o be_v a_o addition_n to_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o two_o priesthood_n as_o not_o without_o namely_o that_o god_n in_o the_o 110_o psalm_n bring_v in_o this_o new_a priesthood_n have_v add_v thereunto_o this_o solemn_a and_o express_a formality_n namely_o that_o he_o have_v swear_v and_o will_v not_o repent_v to_o cause_v his_o immutable_a decree_n in_o this_o action_n to_o be_v the_o more_o lively_o apprehend_v which_o we_o read_v not_o to_o have_v be_v use_v in_o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n v._o 21._o but_o this_o namely_o jesus_n christ._n v._o 22._o by_o so_o much_o see_v the_o end_n and_o office_n of_o this_o priest_n be_v to_o be_v a_o mediator_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o union_n of_o god_n with_o man_n from_o the_o great_a firmness_n of_o the_o priesthood_n follow_v also_o the_o great_a firmness_n of_o the_o covenant_n see_v heb._n 8._o 6._o a_o surety_n in_o so_o much_o as_o he_o have_v give_v god_n satisfaction_n for_o we_o and_o likewise_o in_o so_o much_o as_o he_o answer_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n by_o which_o he_o assure_v we_o of_o his_o grace_n v._o 23._o and_o they_o namely_o the_o leviticall_a priest_n many_o one_o high_a priest_n succeed_v another_o which_o die_v v._o 25._o wherefore_o the_o eternity_n of_o christ_n person_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o he_o only_o can_v accomplish_v that_o which_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o god_n child_n because_o that_o after_o his_o death_n he_o accomplish_v the_o other_o part_n of_o his_o priesthood_n which_o be_v to_o intercede_v for_o they_o before_o god_n whereas_o the_o other_o leviticall_a priest_n in_o their_o ceremonial_a expiation_n can_v not_o do_v it_o perfect_o nor_o once_o for_o all_o and_o still_o leave_v their_o successor_n to_o do_v the_o like_a to_o the_o uttermost_a or_o for_o ever_o v._o 26._o for_o such_o a_o general_a reason_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o difference_n of_o priesthood_n which_o have_v be_v hitherto_o describe_v take_v from_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n salvation_n holy_a to_o be_v please_v to_o god_n and_o to_o give_v satisfaction_n for_o man_n see_v that_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o sinner_n his_o sufferance_n have_v be_v but_o for_o himself_o and_o also_o to_o represent_v unto_o god_n his_o most_o perfect_a holiness_n as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n that_o god_n may_v be_v satisfy_v therewith_o and_o please_v with_o the_o whole_a body_n separate_a namely_o exempt_v from_o all_o participation_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v beyond_o the_o common_a condition_n of_o man_n make_v high_o to_o apply_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n to_o believer_n by_o his_o continual_a intercession_n to_o the_o father_n and_o by_o his_o almighty_a power_n v._o 27._o daily_o because_o that_o the_o reiteration_n be_v a_o token_n of_o imperfection_n this_o namely_o to_o have_v offer_v sacrifice_n for_o the_o church_n v._o 28._o for_o the_o law_n he_o prove_v the_o two_o foresay_a point_n by_o the_o weak_a sinful_a and_o mortal_a nature_n of_o the_o ancient_a priest_n of_o the_o law_n namely_o that_o they_o can_v never_o accomplish_v man_n reconciliation_n &_o that_o they_o do_v also_o offer_v for_o themselves_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n by_o christ_n divine_a nature_n and_o by_o the_o infinite_a excellency_n of_o his_o person_n that_o he_o offer_v only_o for_o other_o and_o not_o for_o himself_o and_o that_o one_o offering_n suffice_v for_o ever_o see_v it_o be_v of_o a_o infinite_a value_n the_o word_n namely_o god_n word_n in_o the_o psal._n 110._o pronounce_v after_o the_o law_n to_o show_v that_o this_o second_o introduction_n make_v with_o so_o much_o solemnity_n disannul_v the_o former_a legal_a one_o the_o son_n not_o only_o insomuch_o as_o in_o the_o everlasting_a person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n consist_v also_o the_o human_a nature_n which_o he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o and_o therefore_o the_o action_n which_o he_o have_v do_v as_o man_n be_v attribute_v unto_o christ_n as_o god_n as_o act_n 20._o 28._o but_o also_o insomuch_o as_o many_o and_o principal_a part_n of_o this_o priesthood_n and_o the_o weight_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o last_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o belong_v unto_o christ_n deity_n heb._n 9_o 14._o as_o the_o same_o have_v be_v note_v in_o the_o office_n of_o king_n and_o prophet_n heb._n 1._o 5_o 8._o &_o 3._o 4._o be_v consecrate_v by_o his_o death_n he_o have_v be_v full_o invest_v with_o his_o priestly_a dignity_n as_o by_o the_o same_o he_o have_v full_o satisfy_v for_o man_n see_v heb._n 2._o 10._o &_o 5._o 9_o chap._n viii_o vers._n 1._o of_o the_o thing_n the_o italian_a beside_o the_o thing_n this_o point_n be_v likewise_o very_o considerable_a that_o christ_n priesthood_n be_v now_o altogether_o heavenly_a and_o that_o he_o do_v exercise_v it_o continual_o in_o heaven_n where_o he_o be_v ascend_v whereas_o the_o earthly_a levitical_a priesthood_n be_v but_o a_o figure_n thereof_o whereby_o he_o will_v infer_v that_o the_o heavenly_a priesthood_n be_v establish_v the_o earthly_a one_o be_v disannul_v v._o 2._o a_o minister_n administer_a his_o sacred_a office_n in_o heaven_n which_o be_v figure_v by_o the_o ancient_a sanctuary_n heb._n 9_o 12_o 18_o 24._o which_o he_o do_v represent_v his_o obedience_n righteousness_n and_o sacrifice_n to_o his_o father_n as_o the_o ancient_a priest_n do_v bring_v the_o anniversary_n expiation_n of_o blood_n into_o the_o sanctuary_n leu._n 16._o 15._o and_o of_o the_o true_a namely_o as_o it_o have_v also_o be_v say_v of_o the_o tabernacle_n that_o have_v likewise_o fulfil_v those_o part_n of_o his_o priesthood_n which_o be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o this_o world_n in_o his_o body_n which_o be_v figure_v by_o the_o outward_a part_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o of_o the_o ancient_a temple_n which_o be_v here_o call_v tabernacle_n and_o else_o where_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o holy_a place_n heb._n 9_o 11._o which_o the_o lord_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o god_n have_v in_o a_o supernatural_a and_o miraculous_a manner_n frame_v and_o sanctify_a christ_n humane_a nature_n and_o have_v appoint_v it_o to_o be_v as_o the_o temple_n of_o his_o habitation_n in_o which_o he_o shall_v accomplish_v the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n v._o 3._o for_o every_o he_n prove_v by_o the_o end_n of_o the_o priesthood_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o high_a everlasting_a and_o heavenly_a priest_n
covenant_n and_o true_a service_n deut._n 17._o 〈◊〉_d 6._o v._o 29._o tread_v under_o foot_n that_o be_v to_o say_v scornful_o contemn_v and_o through_o pride_n defame_v he_o and_o have_v count_v shall_v have_v make_v no_o more_o account_n of_o christ_n blood_n upon_o which_o our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n be_v found_v then_o if_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o some_o ordinary_a person_n yea_o of_o some_o wicked_a and_o guilty_a one_o he_o be_v by_o a_o outward_a call_n into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n by_o baptism_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 14._o and_o likewise_o by_o some_o beginning_n and_o motion_n of_o inward_a regeneration_n which_o by_o his_o own_o malignity_n be_v not_o come_v to_o its_o perfection_n do_v despite_n by_o secret_a or_o open_a blasphemy_n with_o thought_n deed_n and_o word_n against_o god_n truth_n which_o have_v be_v reveal_v unto_o he_o and_o the_o certainty_n whereof_o have_v be_v seal_v in_o his_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o grace_n confer_v upon_o believer_n through_o god_n fatherly_a grace_n and_o who_o proper_a effect_n be_v to_o breed_v and_o confirm_v the_o lively_a feel_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o child_n see_v zech._n 12._o 10._o v._o 32._o â—all_n to_o remembrance_n now_o he_o do_v encourage_v they_o to_o constancy_n and_o patience_n in_o affliction_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o many_o man_n apostasy_n the_o meaning_n be_v persevere_v as_o you_o have_v begin_v and_o if_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o your_o conversion_n you_o have_v show_v so_o much_o virtue_n a_o great_a shame_n it_o will_v be_v to_o fail_v now_o after_o you_o have_v get_v so_o much_o knowledge_n and_o experience_n and_o do_v not_o now_o by_o back_o slide_a lose_v the_o fruit_n of_o your_o former_a labour_n which_o be_v promise_v to_o none_o but_o such_o as_o persevere_v to_o the_o end_n gal._n 3._o 4._o 〈◊〉_d john_n 8._o illuminate_v that_o be_v to_o say_v baptise_a so_o baptism_n be_v ancient_o call_v illumination_n because_o that_o with_o it_o be_v confer_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o in_o a_o instant_n do_v illuminate_v the_o understanding_n of_o those_o who_o be_v baptize_v be_v of_o a_o competent_a age_n faith_n and_o knowledge_n act_v 2._o 38._o and_o 8._o 12_o 17._o v._o 33._o while_o you_o become_v join_v yourselves_o by_o open_a profession_n and_o by_o all_o duty_n of_o communion_n with_o those_o that_o be_v afflict_v in_o their_o own_o person_n so_o use_v namely_o that_o be_v disquiet_v and_o trouble_v in_o the_o same_o kind_n v._o 35._o your_o confidence_n the_o italian_a your_o freedom_n that_o be_v to_o say_v your_o free_a and_o courageous_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o buckler_n of_o the_o soul_n ephes._n 6._o 16._o and_o it_o shall_v seem_v the_o apostle_n have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o ignominious_a degradation_n of_o the_o soldier_n among_o the_o roman_n that_o throw_v away_o his_o shield_n v._o 36._o the_o promise_n namely_o the_o everlasting_a life_n and_o glory_n which_o have_v be_v promise_v we_o v._o 37._o he_o that_o namely_o christ._n will_v not_o â—â—rry_v beyond_o the_o time_n which_o god_n have_v prefix_v and_o beyond_o the_o time_n as_o shall_v be_v necessary_a for_o the_o church_n v._o 38._o the_o just_a see_v upon_o heb._n 24._o draw_v back_n if_o he_o depart_v from_o his_o belief_n in_o 〈◊〉_d if_o he_o become_v careless_a or_o disloyal_a in_o follow_v my_o vocation_n the_o apostle_n follow_v the_o greek_a translation_n somewhat_o different_a from_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 39_o to_o the_o save_a the_o italian_a to_o make_v 〈◊〉_d of_o to_o save_v our_o soul_n with_o loss_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n see_v matth._n 16._o 26._o chap._n xi_o vers._n 1._o be_v the_o he_o make_v thing_n which_o be_v hope_v for_o and_o consequent_o be_v absent_a and_o 〈◊〉_d off_o rom._n 8._o 24._o to_o be_v by_o apprehension_n of_o faith_n as_o already_o existent_a and_o real_a the_o evidence_n a_o infallible_a argument_n and_o mean_n of_o certainty_n and_o invariable_a persuasion_n v._o 2._o for_o by_o it_o he_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o first_o property_n of_o faith_n to_o seal_v god_n promise_n in_o man_n heart_n by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o father_n before_o christ_n come_n who_o by_o faith_n do_v apprehend_v christ_n and_o his_o ben_fw-mi 〈…〉_z as_o already_o present_a and_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o be_v commend_v in_o scripture_n as_o believer_n and_o child_n of_o god_n and_o righteous_a and_o thereby_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v worthy_a to_o receive_v the_o promise_n wherefore_o if_o faith_n have_v have_v this_o virtue_n before_o christ_n it_o do_v much_o more_o retain_v it_o after_o his_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n as_o well_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v already_o do_v as_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o shall_v hereafter_o perform_v for_o their_o salvation_n v._o 3._o through_o faith_n he_o touch_v the_o other_o property_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o firm_a persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n whereof_o neither_o sense_n nor_o discourse_n of_o reason_n can_v give_v any_o sound_a impression_n such_o as_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o world_n the_o italian_a the_o age_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o world_n see_v upon_o heb._n 1._o 2._o by_o the_o word_n of_o nothing_o by_o the_o only_a omnipotency_n and_o will_n of_o god_n of_o thing_n of_o any_o pre-existent_a matter_n or_o beginning_n but_o of_o nothing_o which_o be_v beyond_o all_o natural_a understanding_n v._o 4._o by_o faith_n abel_n faith_n make_v his_o sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n as_o want_v thereof_o make_v cain_n to_o be_v reject_v now_o this_o sacrifice_n of_o abel_n have_v two_o end_n the_o one_o to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o expiation_n promise_v to_o adam_n in_o christ_n the_o other_o to_o be_v a_o act_n of_o worship_n and_o of_o acknowledgement_n towards_o god_n abel_n by_o his_o lively_a faith_n in_o god_n promise_n make_v the_o sacrament_n effectual_a which_o otherwise_o will_v have_v be_v but_o a_o dead_a ceremony_n and_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n be_v in_o god_n favour_n and_o justify_v and_o regenerate_v his_o service_n be_v also_o acceptable_a as_o the_o fruit_n of_o a_o good_a tree_n he_o obtain_v witness_v in_o so_o much_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o that_o place_n that_o god_n regard_v abel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v accept_v and_o approve_v of_o he_o as_o holy_a and_o righteous_a not_o for_o his_o own_o worth_n and_o merit_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o sacrament_n of_o propitiation_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o only_a righteousness_n of_o all_o age_n reside_v in_o christ_n and_o apprehend_v by_o faith_n te_fw-mi 〈…〉_z ing_z be_v it_o be_v also_o say_v that_o god_n respect_v his_o offering_n by_o it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v have_v through_o faith_n be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o his_o life_n time_n god_n show_v after_o his_o death_n that_o his_o favour_n towards_o he_o do_v yet_o last_o be_v it_o be_v say_v gen._n 4._o 10._o that_o abel_n blood_n cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n as_o call_v he_o to_o be_v judge_n which_o ought_v not_o only_o be_v understand_v for_o revenge_n against_o cain_n but_o also_o in_o retribution_n of_o life_n to_o abel_n be_v that_o god_n justice_n show_v itself_o to_o be_v almighty_a and_o most_o perfect_a not_o only_o in_o punish_v the_o offender_n as_o man_n justice_n do_v but_o also_o in_o restore_v the_o innocent_a to_o life_n and_o give_v he_o a_o reward_n so_o in_o abel_n be_v declare_v the_o effect_n of_o faith_n in_o assure_v the_o believer_n of_o god_n present_a grace_n and_o of_o his_o life_n and_o glory_n to_o come_v v._o 5._o by_o faith_n enoch_n have_v firm_o by_o faith_n apprehend_v god_n promise_n in_o the_o messiah_n be_v also_o set_v down_o for_o a_o example_n of_o the_o end_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v to_o be_v translate_v out_o of_o this_o natural_a and_o corruptible_a life_n into_o the_o heavenly_a and_o immortal_a life_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 51._o that_o he_o shall_v not_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o die_v a_o natural_a death_n by_o the_o dissolution_n of_o his_o body_n but_o by_o a_o near_a and_o sudden_a change_n of_o quality_n 1_o thess._n 4._o 17._o this_o singularity_n in_o enoch_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o true_a use_n of_o the_o death_n of_o god_n child_n which_o be_v but_o only_o to_o put_v off_o the_o old_a earthly_a quality_n and_o in_o this_o manner_n to_o dispose_v they_o to_o put_v on_o the_o new_a heavenly_a one_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 2._o 4_o for_o before_o he_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o he_o have_v attribute_v this_o transportation_n to_o faith_n namely_o because_o god_n have_v by_o mean_n of_o faith_n adopt_v he_o in_o grace_n to_o be_v his_o son_n do_v likewise_o give_v he_o